WO2007067504A2 - Lactam compounds and methods of using the same - Google Patents

Lactam compounds and methods of using the same Download PDF

Info

Publication number
WO2007067504A2
WO2007067504A2 PCT/US2006/046309 US2006046309W WO2007067504A2 WO 2007067504 A2 WO2007067504 A2 WO 2007067504A2 US 2006046309 W US2006046309 W US 2006046309W WO 2007067504 A2 WO2007067504 A2 WO 2007067504A2
Authority
WO
WIPO (PCT)
Prior art keywords
cycloalkyl
heterocycloalkyl
alkyl
heteroaryl
haloalkyl
Prior art date
Application number
PCT/US2006/046309
Other languages
French (fr)
Other versions
WO2007067504A3 (en
Inventor
Ding-Quan Qian
Jincong Zhuo
Wenqing Yao
Original Assignee
Incyte Corporation
Priority date (The priority date is an assumption and is not a legal conclusion. Google has not performed a legal analysis and makes no representation as to the accuracy of the date listed.)
Filing date
Publication date
Application filed by Incyte Corporation filed Critical Incyte Corporation
Priority to AU2006322060A priority Critical patent/AU2006322060A1/en
Priority to NZ568446A priority patent/NZ568446A/en
Priority to EP06838967A priority patent/EP1957494A2/en
Priority to BRPI0619446-0A priority patent/BRPI0619446A2/en
Priority to KR1020087016365A priority patent/KR101415861B1/en
Priority to EA200870019A priority patent/EA200870019A1/en
Priority to CA2630492A priority patent/CA2630492C/en
Priority to JP2008544424A priority patent/JP5475288B2/en
Publication of WO2007067504A2 publication Critical patent/WO2007067504A2/en
Publication of WO2007067504A3 publication Critical patent/WO2007067504A3/en
Priority to IL191554A priority patent/IL191554A0/en

Links

Classifications

    • CCHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C07ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
    • C07DHETEROCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
    • C07D471/00Heterocyclic compounds containing nitrogen atoms as the only ring hetero atoms in the condensed system, at least one ring being a six-membered ring with one nitrogen atom, not provided for by groups C07D451/00 - C07D463/00
    • C07D471/02Heterocyclic compounds containing nitrogen atoms as the only ring hetero atoms in the condensed system, at least one ring being a six-membered ring with one nitrogen atom, not provided for by groups C07D451/00 - C07D463/00 in which the condensed system contains two hetero rings
    • C07D471/10Spiro-condensed systems
    • AHUMAN NECESSITIES
    • A61MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
    • A61KPREPARATIONS FOR MEDICAL, DENTAL OR TOILETRY PURPOSES
    • A61K31/00Medicinal preparations containing organic active ingredients
    • A61K31/33Heterocyclic compounds
    • A61K31/395Heterocyclic compounds having nitrogen as a ring hetero atom, e.g. guanethidine or rifamycins
    • A61K31/435Heterocyclic compounds having nitrogen as a ring hetero atom, e.g. guanethidine or rifamycins having six-membered rings with one nitrogen as the only ring hetero atom
    • A61K31/438The ring being spiro-condensed with carbocyclic or heterocyclic ring systems
    • AHUMAN NECESSITIES
    • A61MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
    • A61PSPECIFIC THERAPEUTIC ACTIVITY OF CHEMICAL COMPOUNDS OR MEDICINAL PREPARATIONS
    • A61P15/00Drugs for genital or sexual disorders; Contraceptives
    • AHUMAN NECESSITIES
    • A61MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
    • A61PSPECIFIC THERAPEUTIC ACTIVITY OF CHEMICAL COMPOUNDS OR MEDICINAL PREPARATIONS
    • A61P19/00Drugs for skeletal disorders
    • A61P19/08Drugs for skeletal disorders for bone diseases, e.g. rachitism, Paget's disease
    • A61P19/10Drugs for skeletal disorders for bone diseases, e.g. rachitism, Paget's disease for osteoporosis
    • AHUMAN NECESSITIES
    • A61MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
    • A61PSPECIFIC THERAPEUTIC ACTIVITY OF CHEMICAL COMPOUNDS OR MEDICINAL PREPARATIONS
    • A61P25/00Drugs for disorders of the nervous system
    • A61P25/24Antidepressants
    • AHUMAN NECESSITIES
    • A61MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
    • A61PSPECIFIC THERAPEUTIC ACTIVITY OF CHEMICAL COMPOUNDS OR MEDICINAL PREPARATIONS
    • A61P25/00Drugs for disorders of the nervous system
    • A61P25/28Drugs for disorders of the nervous system for treating neurodegenerative disorders of the central nervous system, e.g. nootropic agents, cognition enhancers, drugs for treating Alzheimer's disease or other forms of dementia
    • AHUMAN NECESSITIES
    • A61MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
    • A61PSPECIFIC THERAPEUTIC ACTIVITY OF CHEMICAL COMPOUNDS OR MEDICINAL PREPARATIONS
    • A61P27/00Drugs for disorders of the senses
    • A61P27/02Ophthalmic agents
    • A61P27/06Antiglaucoma agents or miotics
    • AHUMAN NECESSITIES
    • A61MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
    • A61PSPECIFIC THERAPEUTIC ACTIVITY OF CHEMICAL COMPOUNDS OR MEDICINAL PREPARATIONS
    • A61P29/00Non-central analgesic, antipyretic or antiinflammatory agents, e.g. antirheumatic agents; Non-steroidal antiinflammatory drugs [NSAID]
    • AHUMAN NECESSITIES
    • A61MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
    • A61PSPECIFIC THERAPEUTIC ACTIVITY OF CHEMICAL COMPOUNDS OR MEDICINAL PREPARATIONS
    • A61P3/00Drugs for disorders of the metabolism
    • A61P3/04Anorexiants; Antiobesity agents
    • AHUMAN NECESSITIES
    • A61MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
    • A61PSPECIFIC THERAPEUTIC ACTIVITY OF CHEMICAL COMPOUNDS OR MEDICINAL PREPARATIONS
    • A61P3/00Drugs for disorders of the metabolism
    • A61P3/06Antihyperlipidemics
    • AHUMAN NECESSITIES
    • A61MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
    • A61PSPECIFIC THERAPEUTIC ACTIVITY OF CHEMICAL COMPOUNDS OR MEDICINAL PREPARATIONS
    • A61P3/00Drugs for disorders of the metabolism
    • A61P3/08Drugs for disorders of the metabolism for glucose homeostasis
    • AHUMAN NECESSITIES
    • A61MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
    • A61PSPECIFIC THERAPEUTIC ACTIVITY OF CHEMICAL COMPOUNDS OR MEDICINAL PREPARATIONS
    • A61P3/00Drugs for disorders of the metabolism
    • A61P3/08Drugs for disorders of the metabolism for glucose homeostasis
    • A61P3/10Drugs for disorders of the metabolism for glucose homeostasis for hyperglycaemia, e.g. antidiabetics
    • AHUMAN NECESSITIES
    • A61MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
    • A61PSPECIFIC THERAPEUTIC ACTIVITY OF CHEMICAL COMPOUNDS OR MEDICINAL PREPARATIONS
    • A61P43/00Drugs for specific purposes, not provided for in groups A61P1/00-A61P41/00
    • AHUMAN NECESSITIES
    • A61MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
    • A61PSPECIFIC THERAPEUTIC ACTIVITY OF CHEMICAL COMPOUNDS OR MEDICINAL PREPARATIONS
    • A61P5/00Drugs for disorders of the endocrine system
    • A61P5/24Drugs for disorders of the endocrine system of the sex hormones
    • A61P5/28Antiandrogens
    • AHUMAN NECESSITIES
    • A61MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
    • A61PSPECIFIC THERAPEUTIC ACTIVITY OF CHEMICAL COMPOUNDS OR MEDICINAL PREPARATIONS
    • A61P5/00Drugs for disorders of the endocrine system
    • A61P5/38Drugs for disorders of the endocrine system of the suprarenal hormones
    • A61P5/46Drugs for disorders of the endocrine system of the suprarenal hormones for decreasing, blocking or antagonising the activity of glucocorticosteroids
    • AHUMAN NECESSITIES
    • A61MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
    • A61PSPECIFIC THERAPEUTIC ACTIVITY OF CHEMICAL COMPOUNDS OR MEDICINAL PREPARATIONS
    • A61P5/00Drugs for disorders of the endocrine system
    • A61P5/48Drugs for disorders of the endocrine system of the pancreatic hormones
    • A61P5/50Drugs for disorders of the endocrine system of the pancreatic hormones for increasing or potentiating the activity of insulin
    • AHUMAN NECESSITIES
    • A61MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
    • A61PSPECIFIC THERAPEUTIC ACTIVITY OF CHEMICAL COMPOUNDS OR MEDICINAL PREPARATIONS
    • A61P9/00Drugs for disorders of the cardiovascular system
    • AHUMAN NECESSITIES
    • A61MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
    • A61PSPECIFIC THERAPEUTIC ACTIVITY OF CHEMICAL COMPOUNDS OR MEDICINAL PREPARATIONS
    • A61P9/00Drugs for disorders of the cardiovascular system
    • A61P9/10Drugs for disorders of the cardiovascular system for treating ischaemic or atherosclerotic diseases, e.g. antianginal drugs, coronary vasodilators, drugs for myocardial infarction, retinopathy, cerebrovascula insufficiency, renal arteriosclerosis
    • AHUMAN NECESSITIES
    • A61MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
    • A61PSPECIFIC THERAPEUTIC ACTIVITY OF CHEMICAL COMPOUNDS OR MEDICINAL PREPARATIONS
    • A61P9/00Drugs for disorders of the cardiovascular system
    • A61P9/12Antihypertensives

Definitions

  • the present invention relates to modulators of 11- ⁇ hydroxyl steroid dehydrogenase type 1 (1 l ⁇ HSDl), compositions thereof, and methods of using the same.
  • Glucocorticoids are steroid hormones that have the ability to modulate a plethora of biological processes including development, neurobiology, inflammation, blood pressure, and metabolism.
  • the primary endogenously produced glucocorticoid is Cortisol.
  • Two members of the nuclear hormone receptor superfamily, glucocorticoid receptor (GR) and mineralcorticoid receptor (MR), are the key mediators of Cortisol function in vivo. These receptors possess the ability to directly modulate transcription via DNA-binding zinc finger domains and transcriptional activation domains. This functionality, however, is dependent on the receptor having first bound to ligand (Cortisol); as such, these receptors are often referred to as 'ligand-dependent transcription factors'.
  • Cortisol is synthesized in the zona fasciculate of the adrenal cortex under the control of a short-term neuroendocrine feedback circuit called the hypothalamic-pituitary-adrenal (HPA) axis.
  • Adrenal production of Cortisol proceeds under the control of adrenocorticotrophic hormone (ACTH), a factor produced and secreted by the anterior pituitary.
  • ACTH adrenocorticotrophic hormone
  • Production of ACTH in the anterior pituitary is itself highly regulated, being driven by corticotropin releasing hormone (CRH) produced by the paraventricular nucleus of the hypothalamus.
  • the HPA axis functions to maintain circulating Cortisol concentrations within restricted limits, with forward drive at the diurnal maximum or during periods of stress being rapidly attenuated by a negative feedback loop resulting from the ability of Cortisol to suppress ACTH production in the anterior pituitary and CRH production in the hypothalamus.
  • glucocorticoid action was believed to be limited to three primary factors: 1) circulating levels of glucocorticoid (driven primarily by the HPA axis), 2) protein binding of glucocorticoids in circulation (upward of 95%), and 3) intracellular receptor density inside target tissues. Recently, a fourth determinant of glucocorticoid function has been identified: tissue-specific pre-receptor metabolism.
  • 1 l ⁇ HSDl has been shown to be an NADPH-dependent reductase, catalyzing the activation of Cortisol from inert cortisone (Low et al. (1994) J. MoI. Endocrin.
  • ll ⁇ HSD2 is an NAD-dependent dehydrogenase, catalyzing the inactivation of Cortisol to cortisone (Albiston et al. (1994) MoI. Cell. Endocrin. 105: Rl 1-R17).
  • the activity of these enzymes has profound consequences on glucocorticoid biology as evident by the fact that mutations in either gene cause human pathology.
  • 11 ⁇ HSD2 is expressed in aldosterone-sensitive tissues such as the distal nephron, salivary gland, and colonic mucosa where its Cortisol dehydrogenase activity serves to protect the intrinsically non-selective mineralcorticoid receptor from illicit occupation by Cortisol (Edwards et al. (1988) Lancet 2: 986-989).
  • Cortisol dehydrogenase activity serves to protect the intrinsically non-selective mineralcorticoid receptor from illicit occupation by Cortisol (Edwards et al. (1988) Lancet 2: 986-989).
  • Individuals with mutations in 11 ⁇ HSD2 are deficient in this cortisol-inactivation activity and, as a result, present with a syndrome of apparent mineralcorticoid excess (also referred to as 'SAME') characterized by hypertension, hypokalemia, and sodium retention (Wilson et al. (1998) Proc.
  • CRD cortisone reductase deficiency
  • CRD patients excrete virtually all glucocorticoids as cortisone metabolites (tetrahydrocortisone) with low or absent Cortisol metabolites (tetrahydrocortisols).
  • CRD patients When challenged with oral cortisone, CRD patients exhibit abnormally low plasma Cortisol concentrations. These individuals present with ACTH-mediated androgen excess (hirsutism, menstrual irregularity, hyperandrogenism), a phenotype resembling polycystic ovary syndrome (PCOS).
  • PCOS polycystic ovary syndrome
  • l l ⁇ HSDl Given the ability of l l ⁇ HSDl to regenerate Cortisol from inert circulating cortisone, considerable attention has been given to its role in the amplification of glucocorticoid function.
  • l l ⁇ HSDl is expressed in many key GR-rich tissues, including tissues of considerable metabolic importance such as liver, adipose, and skeletal muscle, and, as such, has been postulated to aid in the tissue-specific potentiation of glucocorticoid-mediated antagonism of insulin function.
  • l l ⁇ HSDl has been shown to be upregulated in adipose tissue of obese rodents and humans (Livingstone et al. (2000) Endocrinology 131: 560-563; Rask et al. (2001) J. Clin. Endocrinol. Metab. 86: 1418-1421; Lindsay et al. (2003) J. Clin. Endocrinol. Metab. 88: 2738-2744; Wake et al. (2003) J. Clin. Endocrinol. Metab. 88: 3983-3988).
  • mice are completely devoid of 11-keto reductase activity, confirming that ll ⁇ HSDl encodes the only activity capable of generating active corticosterone from inert 11-dehydrocorticosterone.
  • l l ⁇ HSDl -deficient mice are resistant to diet- and stress-induced hyperglycemia, exhibit attenuated induction of hepatic gluconeogenic enzymes (PEPCK, G6P), show increased insulin sensitivity within adipose, and have an improved lipid profile (decreased triglycerides and increased cardio-protective HDL). Additionally, these animals show resistance to high fat diet-induced obesity.
  • PEPCK hepatic gluconeogenic enzymes
  • adipose- tissue overexpression of the 11 -beta dehydrogenase enzyme, l lbHSD2 which inactivates intracellular corticosterone to 11-dehydrocorticosterone, similarly attenuates weight gain on high fat diet, improves glucose tolerance, and heightens insulin sensitivity.
  • these transgenic mouse studies confirm a role for local reactivation of glucocorticoids in controlling hepatic and peripheral insulin sensitivity, and suggest that inhibition of 1 l ⁇ HSDl activity may prove beneficial in treating a number of glucocorticoid-related disorders, including obesity, insulin resistance, hyperglycemia, and hyperlipidemia.
  • ll ⁇ HSDl is a promising pharmaceutical target for the treatment of the Metabolic Syndrome (Masuzaki, et al., (2003) Curr. Drug Targets Immune Endocr. Metabol. Disord. 3: 255-62).
  • Glucocorticoids are known antagonists of insulin action, and reductions in local glucocorticoid levels by inhibition of intracellular cortisone to Cortisol conversion should increase hepatic and/or peripheral insulin sensitivity and potentially reduce visceral adiposity.
  • l l ⁇ HSDl knockout mice are resistant to hyperglycemia, exhibit attenuated induction of key hepatic gluconeogenic enzymes, show markedly increased insulin sensitivity within adipose, and have an improved lipid profile. Additionally, these animals show resistance to high fat diet-induced obesity (Kotelevstev et al. (1997) Proc. Natl. Acad. Sci. 94: 14924-14929; Morton et al. (2001) J. Biol. Chem. 276: 41293-41300; Morton et al. (2004) Diabetes 53: 931-938).
  • IbHSDl In vivo pharmacology studies with multiple chemical scaffolds have confirmed the critical role for 1 IbHSDl in regulating insulin resistance, glucose intolerance, dyslipidemia, hypertension, and atherosclerosis.
  • inhibition of l l ⁇ HSDl is predicted to have multiple beneficial effects in the liver, adipose, skeletal muscle, and heart, particularly related to alleviation of component(s) of the metabolic syndrome, obesity, and/or coronary heart disease.
  • Glucocorticoids are known to inhibit the glucose-stimulated secretion of insulin from pancreatic beta-cells (Billaudel and Sutter (1979) Horm. Metab. Res. 11 : 555-560). In both Cushing's syndrome and diabetic Zucker fa/fa rats, glucose-stimulated insulin secretion is markedly reduced (Ogawa et al. (1992) J. Clin. Invest. 90: 497-504). ll ⁇ HSDl mRNA and activity has been reported in the pancreatic islet cells of ob/ob mice and inhibition of this activity with carbenoxolone, an l l ⁇ HSDl inhibitor, improves glucose-stimulated insulin release (Davani et al. (2000) /.
  • Mild cognitive impairment is a common feature of aging that may be ultimately related to the progression of dementia.
  • inter-individual differences in general cognitive function have been linked to variability in the long-term exposure to glucocorticoids (Lupien et al. (1998) Nat. Neurosci. 1: 69-73).
  • dysregulation of the HPA axis resulting in chronic exposure to glucocorticoid excess in certain brain subregions has been proposed to contribute to the decline of cognitive function (McEwen and Sapolsky (1995) Curr. Opin. Neurobiol. 5: 205- 216).
  • ll ⁇ HSDl is abundant in the brain, and is expressed in multiple subregions including the hippocampus, frontal cortex, and cerebellum (Sandeep et al. (2004) Proc. Natl. Acad. Sci. 101(17): 6734-6739).
  • Treatment of primary hippocampal cells with the l l ⁇ HSDl inhibitor carbenoxolone protects the cells from glucocorticoid-mediated exacerbation of excitatory amino acid neurotoxicity (Rajan et al. (1996) J. Neurosci. 16: 65-70).
  • mice are protected from glucocorticoid-associated hippocampal dysfunction that is associated with aging (Yau et al. (2001) Proc. Natl. Acad. Sci. 98: 4716-4721).
  • administration of carbenoxolone improved verbal fluency and verbal memory (Sandeep et al. (2004) Proc. Natl. Acad. Sci. 101(17): 6734-6739).
  • inhibition of ll ⁇ HSDl is predicted to reduce exposure to glucocorticoids in the brain and protect against deleterious glucocorticoid effects on neuronal function, including cognitive impairment, dementia, and/or depression.
  • Glucocorticoids can be used topically and systemically for a wide range of conditions in clinical ophthalmology.
  • One particular complication with these treatment regimens is corticosteroid- induced glaucoma.
  • This pathology is characterized by a significant increase in intra-ocular pressure (IOP).
  • IOP intra-ocular pressure
  • IOP intra-ocular pressure
  • Aqueous humour production occurs in the non-pigmented epithelial cells (NPE) and its drainage is through the cells of the trabecular meshwork. 1 l ⁇ HSDl has been localized to NPE cells (Stokes et al. (2000) Invest. Ophthalmol. Vis.
  • Adipocyte-derived hypertensive substances such as leptin and angiotensinogen have been proposed to be involved in the pathogenesis of obesity-related hypertension (Matsuzawa et al. (1999) Ann. N.Y. Acad. Sci. 892: 146-154; Wajchenberg (2000) Endocr. Rev. 21: 697-738).
  • Leptin which is secreted in excess in aP2-l l ⁇ HSDl transgenic mice (Masuzaki et al. (2003) J. Clinical Invest. 112: 83-90), can activate various sympathetic nervous system pathways, including those that regulate blood pressure (Matsuzawa et al. (1999) Ann. N.Y. Acad. Sci. 892: 146-154).
  • renin- angiotensin system has been shown to be a major determinant of blood pressure (Walker et al. (1979) Hypertension 1: 287-291).
  • Angiotensinogen which is produced in liver and adipose tissue, is the key substrate for renin and drives RAS activation.
  • Plasma angiotensinogen levels are markedly elevated in aP2- l l ⁇ HSDl transgenic mice, as are angiotensin II and aldosterone (Masuzaki et al. (2003) J. Clinical Invest. 112: 83-90). These forces likely drive the elevated blood pressure observed in aP2-l l ⁇ HSDl transgenic mice.
  • Glucocorticoids can have adverse effects on skeletal tissues. Continued exposure to even moderate glucocorticoid doses can result in osteoporosis (Cannalis (1996) J. Clin. Endocrinol. Metab. 81: 3441-3447) and increased risk for fractures. Experiments in vitro confirm the deleterious effects of glucocorticoids on both bone-resorbing cells (also known as osteoclasts) and bone forming cells (osteoblasts). 11 ⁇ HSDl has been shown to be present in cultures of human primary osteoblasts as well as cells from adult bone, likely a mixture of osteoclasts and osteoblasts (Cooper et al.
  • Small molecule inhibitors of l l ⁇ HSDl are currently being developed to treat or prevent 11 ⁇ HSDl -related diseases such as those described above.
  • certain amide-based inhibitors are reported in WO 2004/089470, WO 2004/089896, WO 2004/056745, and WO 2004/065351.
  • Other amide-based inhibitors are reported in US. Pub. Nos. 2005/0282858, 2005/0288317, 2005/0288329, 2005/0288338, and 2006/0004049.
  • Antagonists of l l ⁇ HSDl have also been evaluated in human clinical trials (Kurukulasuriya , et al., (2003) Curr. Med. Chem. 10: 123-53).
  • the MR binds to aldosterone (its natural ligand) and Cortisol with equal affinities
  • compounds that are designed to interact with the active site of l l ⁇ HSDl which binds to cortisone/cortisol may also interact with the MR and act as antagonists.
  • MR antagonists are desirable and may also be useful in treating complex cardiovascular, renal, and inflammatory pathologies including disorders of lipid metabolism including dyslipidemia or hyperlipoproteinaemia, diabetic dyslipidemia, mixed dyslipidemia, hypercholesterolemia, hypertriglyceridemia, as well as those associated with type 1 diabetes, type 2 diabetes, obesity, metabolic syndrome, and insulin resistance, and general aldosterone-related target- organ damage.
  • compositions comprising compounds of the invention, or pharmaceutically acceptable salts thereof, and a pharmaceutically acceptable carrier.
  • the present invention further provides methods of modulating ll ⁇ HSDl by contacting 1 l ⁇ HSDl with a compound of the invention, or pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof.
  • the present invention further provides methods of inhibiting l l ⁇ HSDl by contacting
  • the present invention further provides methods of inhibiting the conversion of cortisone to Cortisol in a cell by contacting the cell with a compound of the invention, or pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof.
  • the present invention further provides methods of inhibiting the production of Cortisol in a cell by contacting the cell with a compound of the invention, or pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof.
  • the present invention further provides methods of treating diseases associated with activity or expression of 11 ⁇ HDSl .
  • the present invention further provides compounds of Formular I for use in therapy.
  • the present invention further provides compounds of Formula I for use in the preparation of a medicament for use in therapy.
  • the present invention provides , inter alia, compounds of Formula I:
  • Cy is aryl, heteroaryl, cycloalkyl, or lieterocycloalkyl, each optionally substituted with 1, 2, 3, 4 or 5 -W-X-Y-Z;
  • L is absent, (CR 12 R 13 ) q , (CR 12 R 13 ) ql O(CR 12 R 13 ) q2 , (CR 12 R 13 ) ql S(CR 12 R 13 ) q2 ,
  • A is cycloalkyl, heterocycloalkyl or heteroaryl, each optionally substituted with 1, 2, 3, 4 or 5 -W-X'-Y'-Z';
  • E is -(CR 3a R 3b ) nl -, -(CR 33 R 31 ⁇ ) 112 CO-, -(CR 33 R 3 VOCO-, -(CR 3a R 3b ) n2 SO-,
  • D 1 , D 2 , D 3 and D 4 are independently selected from N and CR 15 ;
  • R 1 , R 2 , and R 2a are independently selected from H and C 1-8 alkyl;
  • R 3a and R 3b are independently selected from H, halo, C 1-4 alkyl, Cj -4 haloalkyl, C 2-4 alkenyl, and C 2-4 alkynyl;
  • R 3o is H, C 1-4 alkyl, Ci -4 haloalkyl, C 2-4 alkenyl, C 2-4 alkynyl, or CO-(C 1-4 alkyl);
  • R 4 , R 5 , R 6 , R 7 , R 8 , R 9 , R 10 and R 11 are independently selected from H, OC(O)R 3' , OC(O)OR b' , C(O)OR b' , 0C(0)NR c' R d> , NR c' R d> , NR° ' C(O)R 3' , NR c' C(0)0R b> , S(O)R 3' , S(0)NR° ' R d' , S(O) 2 R 3' ,
  • Ci -I0 haloalkyl C 2-I0 alkenyl, C 2-I0 alkynyl, aryl, cycloalkyl, heteroaryl, heterocycloalkyl, arylalkyl, heteroarylalkyl, cycloalkylalkyl, and heterocycloalkylalkyl, wherein said Ci -I0 alkyl, C ⁇ o haloalkyl, C 2-I0 alkenyl, C 2 - 10 alkynyl, aryl, cycloalkyl, heteroaryl, heterocycloalkyl, arylalkyl, heteroarylalkyl, cycloalkylalkyl, or heterocycloalkylalkyl is optionally substituted by 1 , 2, or 3 R 14 ;
  • R 4 and R 5 together with the carbon atom to which they are attached form a 3-14 membered cycloalkyl or heterocycloalkyl group which is optionally substituted by R 14 ;
  • R 6 and R 7 together with the carbon atom to which they are attached form a 3-14 membered cycloalkyl or heterocycloalkyl group which is optionally substituted by R 14 ;
  • R 8 and R 9 together with the carbon atom to which they are attached form a 3-14 membered cycloalkyl or heterocycloalkyl group which is optionally substituted by R 14 ;
  • R 10 and R 11 together with the carbon atom to which they are attached form a 3-14 membered cycloalkyl or heterocycloalkyl group which is optionally substituted by R 14 ; or R 4 and R 0 together with the carbon atom to which they are attached form a 3-7 membered fused cycloalkyl group or 3-7 membered fused heterocycloalkyl group which is optionally substituted by R 14 ;
  • R 6 and R 8 together with the carbon atom to which they are attached form a 3-7 membered fused cycloalkyl group or 3-7 membered fused heterocycloalkyl group which is optionally substituted by R 14 ;
  • R 4 and R 9 together form a C 1-3 alkylene bridge which is optionally substituted by R 14 ; or R 4 and R 10 together form a Ci -3 alkylene bridge which is optionally substituted by R 14 ; or R 6 and R 10 together form a Ci -3 alkylene bridge which is optionally substituted by R 14 ; or R 9 and R 10 together form a Ci -3 alkylene bridge which is optionally substituted by R 14 ;
  • R 12 and R 13 are independently selected from H, halo, Ci -4 alkyl, Ci -4 haloalkyl, cycloalkyl, heteroaryl, heterocycloalkyl, CN, NO 2 , OR' ' , SR a' , C(O)R b' , C(O)NR c> R d> , C(O)OR 2' , 0C(O)R b> , OC(O)NR c' R d' , S(0)R b> , S(O)NR 0 R" ' , S(O) 2 R b' , and S(0) 2 NR° ' R d> ;
  • R 14 is halo, C J-4 alkyl, Ci -4 haloalkyl, aryl, cycloalkyl, heteroaryl, heterocycloalkyl, CN, NO 2 , OR a' , SR a' , C(O)R 5' , C(O)NR° ' R d' , C(O)OR 3' , OC(O)R b' , 0C(O)NR c R d> , NR c' R d> , NR° ' C(O)R d' , NR 0 C(O)OR 3' , S(0)R b> , S(0)NR° ' R d' , S(O) 2 R b> , or S(O) 2 NR 0 V;
  • R 15 is H, halo, C] -4 alkyl, Ci -4 haloalkyl, aryl, cycloalkyl, heteroaryl, heterocycloalkyl, CN, NO 2 , 0R a" , SR a" , C(0)R b" , C(O)NR 0 V “ , C(O)OR 3" , OC(O)R b" , 0C(0)NR° “ R d” , NR° “ R d” , NR° “ C(0)R d” , NR c" C(O)0R a" , S(O)R b” , S(O)NR° “ R d” , S(O) 2 R b” , or S(O) 2 NR 0 V " ;
  • W, W and W" are independently selected from absent, Ci -6 alkylenyl, C 2 - 6 alkenylenyl, C 2-6 alkynylenyl, O, S, NR e , CO, COO, C0NR e , SO, SO 2 , SONR e , andNR e C0NR f , wherein said C 1-6 alkylenyl, C 2-6 alkenylenyl, or C 2-6 alkynylenyl are each optionally substituted by 1 , 2 or 3 substituents independently selected from halo, OH, C 1-4 alkoxy, Ci_ 4 haloalkoxy, amino, C 1-4 alkylamino, and C 2-8 dialkylamino;
  • X, X' and X" are independently selected from absent, C 1-6 alkylenyl, C 2-6 alkenylenyl, C 2-6 alkynylenyl, aryl, cycloalkyl, heteroaryl, and heterocycloalkyl, wherein said Ci -6 alkylenyl, C 2-6 alkenylenyl, C 2-6 alkynylenyl, aryl, cycloalkyl, heteroaryl or heterocycloalkyl is optionally substituted by one or more substituents independently selected from halo, oxo, CN, NO 2 , OH, Ci -4 alkoxy, Ci -4 haloalkoxy, amino, Ci -4 alkylamino, and C 2-8 dialkylamino;
  • Y, Y' and Y" are independently selected from absent, Ci -6 alkylenyl, C 2-6 alkenylenyl, C 2-6 alkynylenyl, O, S, NR e , CO, COO, CONR e , SO, SO 2 , SONR e , and NR e C0NR f , wherein said C 1-6 alkylenyl, C 2-6 alkenylenyl, C 2-6 alkynylenyl are each optionally substituted by 1, 2 or 3 substituents independently selected from halo, OH, C !-4 alkoxy, Cj -4 haloalkoxy, amino, C 1-4 alkylamino, and C 2- S dialkylamino;
  • Z, Z' and Z" are independently selected from H, halo, CN, NO 2 , OH, Ci -4 alkoxy, C 1-4 haloalkoxy, amino, Ci -4 alkylamino, C 2-8 dialkylamino, C 1-6 alkyl, C 2-6 alkenyl, C 2 . 6 alkynyl, aryl, cycloalkyl, heteroaryl, and heterocycloalkyl, wherein said C].
  • C 2-6 alkyl, C 2-6 alkenyl, C 2-6 alkynyl, aryl, cycloalkyl, heteroaryl, or heterocycloalkyl is optionally substituted by 1, 2 or 3 substituents independently selected from halo, oxo, Cj -6 alkyl, C 2-6 alkenyl, C 2 - 6 alkynyl, C 1 .
  • two -W-X-Y-Z attached to the same atom optionally form a 3-20 membered cycloalkyl or heterocycloalkyl group, each optionally substituted by 1, 2 or 3— W"-X"-Y"-Z"; wherein two -W'-X'-Y'-Z' attached to the same atom optionally form a 3-20 membered cycloalkyl or heterocycloalkyl group, each optionally substituted by 1 , 2 or 3 -W '-X' '-Y' '-Z" ; wherein -W-X-Y-Z is other than H;
  • R 3 , R 3 and R 3 are independently selected from H, Ci -6 alkyl, Ci -6 haloalkyl, C 2 - 6 alkenyl, C 2-6 alkynyl, aryl, cycloalkyl, heteroaryl, and heterocycloalkyl, wherein said Ci -6 alkyl, C 1-6 haloalkyl, C 2 - 6 alkenyl, C 2 . 6 alkynyl, aryl, cycloalkyl, heteroaryl, or heterocycloalkyl is optionally substituted with H, OH, amino, halo, Ci -6 alkyl, C]. 6 haloalkyl, aryl, arylalkyl, heteroaryl, heteroarylalkyl, cycloalkyl, or heterocycloalkyl;
  • R b , R b and R b are independently selected from H, Ci -6 alkyl, Q- ⁇ haloalkyl, C 2-6 alkenyl, C 2 .6 alkynyl, aryl, cycloalkyl, heteroaryl, heterocycloalkyl, arylalkyl, heteroarylalkyl, cycloalkylalkyl, and heterocycloalkylalkyl, wherein said Ci -6 alkyl, Ci -6 haloalkyl, C 2-6 alkenyl, C 2-6 alkynyl, aryl, cycloalkyl, heteroaryl, heterocycloalkyl, arylalkyl, heteroarylalkyl, cycloalkylalkyl or
  • heterocycloalkylalkyl is optionally substituted with H, OH, amino, halo, Ci -6 alkyl, C i-6 haloalkyl, Ci -6 haloalkyl, aryl, arylalkyl, heteroaryl, heteroarylalkyl, cycloalkyl, or heterocycloalkyl;
  • R c and R d are independently selected from H, Ci -I0 alkyl, Cj -6 haloalkyl, C 2-6 alkenyl, C 2-6 alkynyl, aryl, heteroaryl, cycloalkyl, heterocycloalkyl, arylalkyl, heteroarylalkyl, cycloalkylalkyl, and heterocycloalkylalkyl, wherein said Ci.
  • Ci -6 haloalkyl C 2-6 alkenyl, C 2-6 alkynyl, aryl, heteroaryl, cycloalkyl, heterocycloalkyl, arylalkyl, heteroarylalkyl, cycloalkylalkyl, or
  • heterocycloalkylalkyl is optionally substituted with H, OH, amino, halo, Ci -6 alkyl, C] -6 haloalkyl, Ci -6 haloalkyl, aryl, arylalkyl, heteroaryl, heteroarylalkyl, cycloalkyl, or heterocycloalkyl;
  • R c and R d' are independently selected from H, Ci -J0 alkyl, Ci -6 haloalkyl, C 2-6 alkenyl, C 2-6 alkynyl, aryl, heteroaryl, cycloalkyl, heterocycloalkyl, arylalkyl, heteroarylalkyl, cycloalkylalkyl and heterocycloalkylalkyl, wherein said Ci -I0 alkyl, C] -6 haloalkyl, C 2-6 alkenyl, C 2-6 alkynyl, aryl, heteroaryl, cycloalkyl, heterocycloalkyl, arylalkyl, heteroarylalkyl, cycloalkylalkyl, or
  • heterocycloalkylalkyl is optionally substituted with H, OH, amino, halo, Ci -6 alkyl, Ci -6 haloalkyl, Ci -6 haloalkyl, aryl, arylalkyl, heteroaryl, heteroarylalkyl, cycloalkyl, or heterocycloalkyl; or R c' and R d together with the N atom to which they are attached form a 4-, 5-, 6- or 7- membered heterocycloalkyl group;
  • R 0' and R d ' are independently selected from H, C MO alkyl, C 1-6 haloalkyl, C 2 . 6 alkenyl, C 2-6 alkynyl, aryl, heteroaryl, cycloalkyl, heterocycloalkyl, arylalkyl, heteroarylalkyl, cycloalkylalkyl, and heterocycloalkylalkyl, wherein said Ci -I0 alkyl, C 1-6 haloalkyl, C 2 - 6 alkenyl, C 2 - 6 alkynyl, aryl, heteroaryl, cycloalkyl, heterocycloalkyl, arylalkyl, heteroarylalkyl, cycloalkylalkyl, or
  • heterocycloalkylalkyl is optionally substituted with H, OH, amino, halo, Cj -6 alkyl, Ci -6 haloalkyl, C] -6 haloalkyl, aryl, arylalkyl, heteroaryl, heteroarylalkyl, cycloalkyl, or heterocycloalkyl;
  • R e and R f are independently selected from H, Ci -I0 alkyl, Ci -6 haloalkyl, C 2 . 6 alkenyl, C 2-6 alkynyl, aryl, heteroaryl, cycloalkyl, heterocycloalkyl, arylalkyl, heteroarylalkyl, cycloalkylalkyl, and heterocycloalkylalkyl, wherein said Ci -I0 alkyl, Ci -6 haloalkyl, C 2-6 alkenyl, C 2-6 alkynyl, aryl, heteroaryl, cycloalkyl, heterocycloalkyl, arylalkyl, heteroarylalkyl, cycloalkylalkyl, or
  • heterocycloalkylalkyl is optionally substituted with H, OH, amino, halo, Ci -6 alkyl, Ci -6 haloalkyl, Ci -6 haloalkyl, aryl, arylalkyl, heteroaryl, heteroarylalkyl, cycloalkyl or heterocycloalkyl;
  • R 1 Is H 5 CN 1 OrNO 2 ;
  • n 0, 1, 2 or 3;
  • nl is 1, 2, 3 or 4;
  • n2 is ⁇ , 1, 2, 3 or 4;
  • p 0, 1 or 2;
  • q 1, 2 or 3;
  • ql 0, 1 or 2;
  • q2 is 0, 1 or 2;
  • r is 1 or 2.
  • L is other than CH 2 , CH 2 CH 2 , CH 2 CH 2 CH 2 , CH 2 CHOH or CH 2 CO.
  • Cy is aryl or heteroaryl, each optionally substituted with 1, 2, 3, 4 or 5 -W-X-Y-Z.
  • Cy is aryl or heteroaryl, each optionally substituted with 1, 2, 3, 4 or 5 -W-X-Y-Z wherein W is O or absent, X is absent, and Y is absent.
  • Cy is phenyl, naphthyl, pyridyl, pyrimidinyl, triazinyl, furanyl, thiazolyl, pyrazinyl, purinyl, quinazolinyl, quinolinyl, isoquinolinyl, pyrrolo[2,3-d]pyrimidinyl, or 1,3-benzothiazolyl, each optionally substituted with 1, 2, 3, 4 or 5 -W-X-Y-Z.
  • Cy is phenyl, naphthyl, pyridyl, pyrimidinyl, triazinyl, furanyl thiazolyl, pyrazinyl, purinyl, quinazolinyl, quinolinyl, isoquinolinyl, pyrrolo[2,3-d]pyrimidinyl, or 1,3-benzothiazolyl, each optionally substituted by 1, 2, 3 or 4 halo, CN, NO 2 , C 1-4 alkoxy, heteroaryloxy, C 2-6 alkynyl, C M haloalkoxy, NR c C(O)R d , NR 0 C(O)OR 3 , C(O)NR 0 R", NR°R d , NR e S(O) 2 R b , Ci.
  • Ci -6 alkyl, heterocycloalkyl, aryl or heteroaryl wherein each of said Ci -6 alkyl, aryl or heteroaryl is optionally substituted by 1, 2 or 3 halo, Ci -6 alkyl, C 1-4 haloalkyl, CN, NO 2 , 0R a , SR a , C(O)NR 0 R", NR°C(O)R d or COOR a .
  • Cy is phenyl, pyridyl, pyrimidinyl, pyrazinyl or 1,3-benzothiazolyl, each optionally substituted by 1, 2, 3, 4 or 5 -W-X-Y-Z.
  • Cy is phenyl, pyridyl, pyrimidinyl, pyrazinyl or 1 ,3-benzothiazolyl, each optionally substituted by 1, 2, 3 or 4 halo, CN, NO 2 , Ci -4 alkoxy, heteroaryloxy, C 2-6 alkynyl, C] -4 haloalkoxy, NR°C(O)R d , NR 0 C(O)OR 3 , C(0)NR°R d , NR°R d , NR e S(0) 2 R b , C 1-4 haloalkyl, Ci -6 alkyl, heterocycloalkyl, aryl or heteroaryl, wherein each of said Ci -6 alkyl, aryl or heteroaryl is optionally substituted by 1, 2 or 3 halo, C -6 alkyl, C 1-4 haloalkyl, CN, NO 2 , OR 3 , SR a , C(O)
  • Cy is phenyl, pyridyl, pyrimidinyl, pyrazinyl or 1,3-benzothiazolyl, each optionally substituted by 1, 2, 3 or 4 halo, CN, Ci -4 haloalkyl, Ci -6 alkyl or aryl, wherein each of said Ci -6 alkyl or aryl is optionally substituted by 1, 2 or 3 halo, Ci -6 alkyl, Ci -4 haloalkyl or CN.
  • Cy is cycloalkyl or heterocycloalkyl, each optionally substituted by 1 , 2, 3, 4 or 5 -W-X-Y-Z.
  • Cy is cycloalkyl or heterocycloalkyl, each optionally substituted by 1 , 2, 3, 4 or 5 -W-X-Y-Z wherein W is O or absent, X is absent, and Y is absent.
  • Cy is cyclopropyl, cyclobutyl, cyclopentyl, cyclohexyl, cycloheptyl, adamantyl, aziridinyl, azetidinyl, pyrrolidine, piperidinyl, piperizinyl or morpholinyl, each optionally substituted by 1, 2, 3, 4 or 5 -W-X-Y-Z.
  • Cy is cyclopropyl, cyclobutyl, cyclopentyl, cyclohexyl, cycloheptyl, adamantyl, aziridinyl, azetidinyl, pyrrolidine, piperidinyl, piperizinyl or morpholinyl, each optionally substituted by 1, 2, 3 or 4 halo, CN, NO 2 , Ci -4 alkoxy, heteroaryloxy, C 2-6 alkynyl, Ci -4 haloalkoxy, NR°C(0)R d , NR 0 C(O)OR 3 , C(O)NR°R d , NR°R d , NR e S(0) 2 R b , C 1-4 haloalkyl, C 1-6 alkyl,
  • heterocycloalkyl aryl or heteroaryl, wherein each of said C ]-6 alkyl, aryl or heteroaryl is optionally substituted by 1, 2 or 3 halo, Ci -6 alkyl, Ci -4 haloalkyl, CN, NO 2 , OR 3 , SR a , C(0)NR c R d , NR°C(0)R d or COOR 3 .
  • Cy is cyclohexyl or piperidinyl each optionally substituted by 1, 2, 3, 4 or 5 -W-X-Y-Z.
  • L is absent.
  • L is (CR 12 R 13 ) ql S(CR 12 R 13 ) q2 , (CR 12 R 13 ) ql SO 2 (CR 12 R 13 ) q2 , or
  • L is (CR 12 R 13 ) ql SO 2 (CR 12 R 13 ) q2 .
  • L is S, SO or SO 2 .
  • L is SO 2 .
  • L is CO
  • Q is A (i.e., m is 0).
  • Q is -(CR 1 R 2 ),,,- A and m is 1, 2 or 3.
  • A is cycloalkyl, heterocycloalkyl or heteroaryl, each optionally substituted by 1, 2, 3, 4 or 5 -W-X'-Y'-Z', wherein W is O or absent, X' is absent, and Y' is absent.
  • A is cycloalkyl or heterocycloalkyl, each optionally substituted with 1 , 2, 3, 4 or 5 -W'-X'-Y'-Z'.
  • A is cycloalkyl or heterocycloalkyl, each optionally substituted with 1 or 2 -W'-X'-Y'-Z'.
  • A is cycloalkyl or heterocycloalkyl, each optionally substituted by 1 , 2, 3, 4 or 5 OH, C 1-4 alkoxy, CN, C 1-4 alkyl, -0-heteroaryl, -(Ci -4 alkyl)-OH, -(C 1-4 alkyl)-CN, COOR a , C(O)NR c R d or NR c C(O)OR a .
  • A is cycloalkyl optionally substituted by 1, 2, 3, 4 or 5 OH, C 1-4 alkoxy, CN, C 1-4 alkyl, -O-heteroaryl, -(C 1-4 alkyl)-OH, -(Ci -4 alkyl)-CN, COOR a , C(O)NR°R d or NR 0 C(O)OR 3 .
  • A is cyclopropyl, cyclobutyl, cyclopentyl, cyclohexyl, cycloheptyl or adamantyl, each optionally substituted by 1, 2, 3, 4 or 5 OH, C 1-4 alkoxy, CN, C 1-4 alkyl, -O- heteroaryl, -(Ci -4 alkyl)-OH, -(C 1-4 alkyl)-CN, COOR a , C(0)NR°R d or NR c C(0)0R a .
  • A is cyclopentyl or cyclohexyl, each substituted by 1, 2, 3, 4 or 5 OH,
  • A is cyclohexyl substituted by 1, 2, 3, 4 or 5 OH.
  • A is cyclohexyl substituted at the 4-position by at least one -W-X'- Y'-Z'.
  • A is cyclohexyl substituted at the 4-position by at least one OH, CN, or-O-X'-Y'-Z'.
  • A is cyclohexyl substituted at the 4-position by 1 or 2 OH.
  • A is cyclohexyl substituted at the 4-position by 1 OH.
  • A is cycloalkyl or heterocycloalkyl, each substituted with at least two -W-X'-Y'-Z', wherein two of said at least two -W-X'-Y'-Z' are attached to the same atom and together with the atom to which they are attached form a 3-20 membered cycloalkyl or
  • heterocycloalkyl group each optionally substituted by 1, 2 or 3 -W"-X"-Y"-Z.
  • A is heteroaryl optionally substituted with 1, 2, 3, 4 or 5— W'-X'-Y'- Z'.
  • A is pyridyl, pyriniidinyl, triazinyl, furanyl thiazolyl, pyrazinyl, purinyl, quinazolinyl, quinolinyl, isoquinolinyl, pyrrolo[2,3-d]pyrimidinyl, or 1,3-benzothiazolyl, each optionally substituted by 1 , 2, 3 or 4 OR a , SR a , halo, CN, NO 2 , C 1-4 alkoxy, heteroaryloxy, C 2-6 alkynyl, d.
  • E is methylene, ethylene, or propylene.
  • E is ethylene
  • E is a group of formula:
  • D 1 , D 2 , D 3 and D 4 are each CR 15 .
  • one or two or D 1 , D 2 , D 3 and D 4 is N.
  • R 4 , R 5 , R 6 , R 7 , R 8 , R 9 , R 10 and R 11 are independently selected from H, OC(O)R 3' , OC(O)OR b' , C(O)OR" ' , OC(O)NR c R d' , NR c' R d> , NR c' C(O)R a' , NR° ' C(O)OR b' , S(O)R 3' , S(O)NR c' R d> , S(O) 2 R 3' , S(0) 2 NR c' R d' , 0R b' , SR b' , halo, C 1-10 alkyl, C 1-10 haloalkyl, C 2-10 alkenyl, C 2-10 alkynyl, aryl, cycloalkyl, heteroaryl, heterocycloalkyl, arylalkyl,
  • heterocycloalkylalkyl is optionally substituted by R 14 .
  • R 4 , R 5 , R 6 , R 7 , R 8 , R 9 , R 10 and R 11 are each, independently, H, OC(O)R 3' , OC(O)OR b> , C(O)OR" ' , OC(O)NR°R d' , NR c' R d' , NR C> C(O)R 3' , NR c' C(O)OR b' , S(O)R 3' , S(O)NR c' R d' , S(O) 2 R 3' , S(0) 2 NR c' R d> , OR b' , SR b' , C 1-10 alkyl, C 1-10 haloalkyl, C 2-J0 alkenyl, C 2-10 alkynyl, aryl, cycloalkyl, heteroaryl, heterocycloalkyl, arylalkyl, heteroarylalkyl,
  • R 4 , R 5 , R 6 , R 7 , R 8 , R 9 , R 10 and R 11 are each, independently, H, C 1-10 alkyl or C 1-10 haloalkyl.
  • R 4 , R 5 , R 6 , R 7 , R 8 , R 9 , R 10 and R 11 are each H.
  • R 3a and R 3b are each H.
  • R 2a is H.
  • r is 1. In some embodiments, r is 2.
  • the sum of ql and q2 is 0, 1 or 2.
  • the sum of ql and q2 is 0.
  • the sum of ql and q2 is 1.
  • R 12 and R 13 are each H.
  • At least one of R 1 and R 2 is Ci -4 alkyl.
  • nl is 2.
  • each -W-X-Y-Z is, independently, -NR 6 C(O)O-Z, -C(O)O-Z, -NR 6 C(O)-Z, -CO-Z, -SO-Z, -SO 2 -Z, -SONR e -Z, -NR e CONR f -Z, halo, CN, NO 2 , OH, C 1-4 alkoxy, C M haloalkoxy, amino, Ci -4 alkylamino, C 2 .
  • Ci -4 haloalkyl, aryl, cycloalkyl, heteroaryl, heterocycloalkyl, CN, NO 2 , 0R a , SR a , C(O)R b , C(O)NR°R d , C(O)OR a , OC(O)R b , OC(O)NR c R d , NR c R d , NR c C(O)R d , NR 0 C(O)OR 3 , S(O)R b , S(O)NR°R d , S(O) 2 R b , or S(O) 2 NR c R d .
  • each -W-X-Y-Z is, independently, -NHC(O)O-C] -4 alkyl
  • Ci -4 haloalkoxy amino, Ci -4 alkylamino, C 2-8 dialkylamino, Ci -6 alkyl, C 2-6 alkenyl, C 2-6 alkynyl, aryl, cycloalkyl, heteroaryl or heterocycloalkyl, wherein said C] -6 alkyl, C 2-6 alkenyl, C 2-6 alkynyl, aryl, cycloalkyl, heteroaryl or heterocycloalkyl is optionally substituted by 1, 2 or 3 halo, oxo, Ci -6 alkyl, C 2-6 alkenyl, C 2-6 alkynyl, Ci -4 haloalkyl, aryl, cycloalkyl, heteroaryl, heterocycloalkyl, CN, NO 2 , OR a , SR a , C(O)R b , C(0)NR°R d , C(O)OR 3 , OC(O)R
  • each -W-X-Y-Z is, independently, halo, CN, C] -6 alkyl, Ci -6 haloalkyl, Cj -6 alkoxy, -NR 6 C(O)O-Z, -C(O)O-Z, -NR 6 C(O)-Z or aryl, wherein said aryl is optionally substituted by 1, 2 or 3 halo or Ci -4 haloalkyl.
  • each -W-X-Y-Z is, independently, halo, CN, C]_ 4 alkyl, C] -4 haloalkyl, Ci -4 alkoxy, -NHC(O)O-(Ci -4 alkyl), -NHC(O)O-(C 1-4 alkynyl), -C(O)O-(Ci -4 alkyl), -NHC(O)-(Ci -4 alkyl), -NHC(O)-(C 3-9 cycloalkyl) or phenyl, wherein said phenyl is optionally substituted by 1, 2 or 3 halo or C ]-4 haloalkyl.
  • each -W-X-Y-Z is, independently, halo, CN, NO 2 , C] -4 alkoxy, heteroaryloxy, C 2-6 alkynyl, C M haloalkoxy, NR°C(0)R d , NR 0 C(O)OR 3 , C(0)NR c R d , NR°R d ,
  • Ci -4 haloalkyl Ci -6 alkyl, heterocycloalkyl, aryl or heteroaryl, wherein each of said Ci -6 alkyl, aryl or heteroaryl is optionally substituted by 1, 2 or 3 halo, C] -6 alkyl, Ci -4 haloalkyl, CN, NO 2 , OR 3 , SR 3 , C(0)NR°R d , NR°C(0)R d or C00R a .
  • each -W-X-Y-Z is, independently, halo, CN, NO 2 , C]. 4 alkoxy, pyridin-2-yloxy, pyridin-3-yloxy, pyridin-4-yloxy, C 2-6 alkynyl, C 1-4 haloalkoxy, NR°C(0)R d , NR c C(O)OR a , C(O)NR c R d , NR c R d , NR e S(O) 2 R b , C M haloalkyl, C ⁇ alkyl, phenyl, pyridyl, pyrimidinyl, isoxazolyl, pyrazolyl, 1,2,3,6-tetrahydro-pyridinyl, 2-oxo-(2H)-pyridinyl !
  • each -W-X-Y-Z is, independently, aryl or heteroaryl, wherein each of said aryl or heteroaryl is optionally substituted by 1, 2 or 3 halo, CN, C] -4 alkyl, phenyl, pyridyl, Cj -4 alkoxy, or Ci -4 haloalkyl.
  • each -W-X-Y-Z is, independently, phenyl, pyridyl or quinolinyl, wherein each of said phenyl, pyridyl, quinolinyl is optionally substituted by 1 , 2 or 3 halo, CN, Ci -4 alkyl, phenyl, Ci -4 alkoxy, or C ⁇ 4 haloalkyl.
  • each-W'-X'-Y'-Z' is, independently, OH, CN, halo, C 1-6 alkyl, Ci -6 haloalkyl, aryl, heteroaryl, cycloalkyl, heterocycloalkyl, -O-Z', -C(O)-Z' or -C(O)O-Z', wherein said Ci -6 alkyl, aryl, heteroaryl, cycloalkyl, or heterocycloalkyl are each optionally substituted by 1, 2 or 3 halo, oxo, Cue alkyl, C 2-6 alkenyL C 2 - 6 alkynyl, Ci -4 haloalkyl, aryl, cycloalkyl, heteroaryl, heterocycloalkyl, CN, NO 2 , OR a , SR a , C(0)R b , C(0)NR°R d , C(0)0R a , OC(O)R
  • each -W'-X'-Y'-Z' is, independently, OH, C ⁇ alkoxy, CN, C 1-4 alkyl,
  • each -W'-X'-Y'-Z' is, independently, halo, C M alkyl, CN,
  • each-W'-X'-Y'-Z' is, independently, OH, CN, halo, C 1-6 alkyl, -O- heteroaryl, or C(O)O-Z'.
  • each -W'-X'-Y'-Z' is, independently, OH, CN, halo, C 1-6 alkyl, -O- heteroaryl, or -C(O)O-Ci -4 alkyl.
  • each-W"-X"-Y"-Z" is halo, CN, NO 2 , OH, C M alkoxy, C M haloalkoxy, amino, C M alkylamino, C 2 -s dialkylamino, NR e S(0) 2 R b , Cj -6 alkyl, C 2-6 alkenyl, C 2-6 alkynyl, aryl, cycloalkyl, heteroaryl or heterocycloalkyl, wherein said Ci -6 alkyl, C 2 .
  • 6 alkenyl, C 2-6 alkynyl, aryl, cycloalkyl, heteroaryl or heterocycloalkyl is optionally substituted by 1, 2 or 3 halo, oxo, Ci -6 alkyl, C 2 .g alkenyl, C 2-6 alkynyl, C 1 .
  • each ⁇ W"-X"-Y"-Z" is halo, CN, NO 2 , OH, Ci -4 alkoxy, C 1-4 haloalkoxy, amino, Ci -4 alkylamino, C 2-8 dialkylamino, Ci -6 alkyl, C 2 . 6 alkenyl, C 2 .
  • Ci -6 alkyl, C 2-6 alkenyl, C 2-6 alkynyl, aryl, cycloalkyl, heteroaryl or heterocycloalkyl is optionally substituted by 1, 2 or 3 halo, oxo, Ci -6 alkyl, C 2-6 alkenyl, C 2-6 alkynyl, Cj -4 haloalkyl, aryl, cycloalkyl, heteroaryl, heterocycloalkyl, CN, NO 2 , OR a , SR a , C(O)R b , C(0)NR°R d , C(O)OR 3 , OC(O)R b , OC(O)NR c R d , NR°R d , NR c C(0)R d , NR 0 C(O)OR 3 , S(O)
  • each-W" ⁇ X"-Y"-Z" is halo, CN, NO 2 , OH, C 1-4 alkoxy, C 1-4 haloalkoxy, amino, Ci -4 alkylamino, C 2-8 dialkylamino, Q -6 alkyl, C 2-6 alkenyl, C 2-6 alkynyl, aryl, cycloalkyl, heteroaryl or heterocycloalkyl.
  • Z, Z' and Z" are independently selected from H, halo, CN, NO 2 , OH, Ci_ 4 alkoxy, Ci -4 haloalkoxy, amino, C 1-4 alkylamino, C 2-8 dialkylamino, Ci -6 alkyl, C 2 . 6 alkenyl, C 2-6 alkynyl, aryl, cycloalkyl, heteroaryl, and heterocycloalkyl, wherein said C !-6 alkyl, C 2 .
  • 6 alkenyl, C 2-6 alkynyl, aryl, cycloalkyl, heteroaryl, or heterocycloalkyl is optionally substituted by 1, 2 or 3 halo, oxo, Ci -6 alkyl, C 2-6 alkenyl, C 2-6 alkynyl, Ci -4 haloalkyl, aryl, cycloalkyl, heteroaryl, heterocycloalkyl, CN, NO 2 , OR 3 , SR a , C(O)R b , C(0)NR c R d , C(O)OR 3 , OC(O)R", OC(O)NR c R d , NR°R d , NR°C(0)R d , NR 0 C(O)OR 3 , NR e S(0) 2 R b , S(O)R b , S(O)NR c R d , S(O) 2 R", or S(O) 2 NR
  • compounds of the invention have Formula II:
  • compounds of the invention have Formula III:
  • compounds of the invention have Formula III wherein L is absent, SO 2 or CO 2 .
  • compounds of the invention have Formula III wherein L is absent; and R 4 , R 5 , R 6 , R 7 , R 8 , R 9 , R 10 , R 11 , R 3a and R 3 " are each, independently, H, C M alkyl or C,. 4 haloalkyl. In some further embodiments, R 4 , R 5 , R 6 , R 7 , R 8 , R 9 , R 10 , R 11 , R 3a and R 3 " are each, independently H. In yet further embodiments, A is cyclohexyl substituted by 1 or 2 OH.
  • compounds of the invention have Formula IV:
  • compounds of the invention have Formula IV wherein L is absent, SO 2 or CO 2 .
  • A is cyclohexyl substituted by 1 or 2 OH.
  • L is absent and Cy is aryl or heteroaryl, each optionally substituted with 1, 2, 3, 4 or 5 - W-X-Y-Z.
  • substituents of compounds of the invention are disclosed in groups or in ranges. It is specifically intended that the invention include each and every individual subcombination of the members of such groups and ranges.
  • the term "C]. 6 alkyl” is specifically intended to individually disclose methyl, ethyl, C 3 alkyl, C 4 alkyl, C 5 alkyl, and
  • linking substituents are described. It is specifically intended that each linking substituent include both the forward and backward forms of the linking substituent. For example, -NR(CR R " ) n - includes both NR(CRR) n and -(CR'R") n NR-.
  • the Markush variables listed for that group are understood to be linking groups. For example, if the structure requires a linking group (e.g., X of Formula T) and the Markush group definition for that variable lists "alkyl,” then it is understood that the "alkyl" represents a linking alkylene group.
  • n-membered where n is an integer typically describes the number of ring-forming atoms in a moiety where the number of ring-forming atoms is n.
  • piperidinyl is an example of a 6-membered heterocycloalkyl ring
  • 1,2,3,4-tetrahydro-naphthalene is an example of a 10-membered cycloalkyl group.
  • alkyl refers to a saturated hydrocarbon group which is straight- chained or branched.
  • Example alkyl groups include methyl (Me), ethyl (Et), propyl (e.g., n-propyl and isopropyl), butyl (e.g., n-butyl, isobutyl, t-butyl), pentyl (e.g., n-pentyl, isopentyl, neopentyl), and the like.
  • An alkyl group can contain from 1 to about 20, from 2 to about 20, from 1 to about 10, from 1 to about 8, from 1 to about 6, from 1 to about 4, or from 1 to about 3 carbon atoms.
  • alkylenyl refers to a divalent alkyl linking group. !
  • alkenyl refers to an alkyl group having one or more carbon-carbon double bonds.
  • Example alkenyl groups include ethenyl, propenyl, cyclohexenyl, and the like.
  • alkenylenyl refers to a divalent linking alkenyl group.
  • alkynyl refers to an alkyl group having one or more carbon-carbon triple bonds.
  • Example alkynyl groups include ethynyl, propynyl, and the like.
  • alkynylenyl refers to a divalent linking alkynyl group.
  • haloalkyl refers to an alkyl group having one or more halogen substituents.
  • Example haloalkyl groups include CF 3 , C 2 F 5 , CHF 2 , CCl 3 , CHCl 2 , C 2 Cl 5 , and the like.
  • aryl refers to monocyclic or polycyclic (e.g., having 2, 3 or 4 fused rings) aromatic hydrocarbons such as, for example, phenyl, naphthyl, anthracenyl, phenanthrenyl, indanyl, indenyl, and the like. In some embodiments, aryl groups have from 6 to about 20 carbon atoms.
  • cycloalkyl refers to non-aromatic cyclic hydrocarbons including cyclized alkyl, alkenyl, and alkynyl groups. Cycloalkyl groups can include mono- or polycyclic (e.g., having
  • cycloalkyl groups include cyclopropyl, cyclobutyl, cyclopentyl, cyclohexyl, cycloheptyl, cyclopentenyl, cyclohexenyl, cyclohexadienyl, cycloheptatrienyl, norbornyl, norpinyl, norcarnyl, adamantyl, and the like.
  • cycloalkyl moieties that have one or more aromatic rings fused (i.e., having a bond in common with) to the cycloalkyl ring, for example, benzo or thienyl derivatives of cyclopentane, cyclohexane, and the like.
  • heteroaryl refers to an aromatic heterocycle having at least one heteroatom ring member such as sulfur, oxygen, or nitrogen.
  • Heteroaryl groups include monocyclic and polycyclic (e.g., having 2, 3 or 4 fused rings) systems.
  • heteroaryl groups include without limitation, pyridyl, pyrimidinyl, pyrazinyl, pyridazinyl, triazinyl, furyl, quinolyl, isoquinolyl, thienyl, imidazolyl, thiazolyl, indolyl, pyrryl, oxazolyl, benzofuryl, benzothienyl, benzthiazolyl, isoxazolyl, pyrazolyl, triazolyl, tetrazolyl, indazolyl, 1 ,2,4-thiadiazolyl, isothiazolyl, benzothienyl, purinyl, carbazolyl, benzimidazolyl, indolinyl, and the like.
  • the heteroaryl group has from 1 to about 20 carbon atoms, and in further embodiments from about 3 to about 20 carbon atoms. In some embodiments, the heteroaryl group contains 3 to about 14, 4 to about 14, 3 to about 7, or 5 to 6 ring-forming atoms. In some embodiments, the heteroaryl group has 1 to about 4, 1 to about 3, or 1 to 2 heteroatoms.
  • heterocycloalkyl refers to non-aromatic heterocycles including cyclized alkyl, alkenyl, and alkynyl groups where one or more of the ring-forming carbon atoms is replaced by a heteroatom such as an O, N, or S atom.
  • heterocycloalkyl groups include monocyclic and polycyclic
  • heterocycloalkyl groups include morpholino, thiomorpholino, piperazinyl, tetrahydrofuranyl, tetrahydrothienyl, 2,3- dihydrobenzofuryl, 1,3-benzodioxole, benzo-l,4-dioxane, piperidinyl, pyrrolidinyl, isoxazolidinyl, isothiazolidinyl, pyrazolidinyl, oxazolidinyl, thiazolidinyl, imidazolidinyl, and the like.
  • Ring-forming carbon atoms and heteroatoms of a heterocycloalkyl group can be optionally substituted by oxo or sulfide
  • Also included in the definition of heterocycloalkyl are moieties that have one or more aromatic rings fused (i.e., having a bond in common with) to the nonaromatic heterocyclic ring, for example phthalimidyl, naphthalimidyl, and benzo derivatives of heterocycles.
  • the heterocycloalkyl group has from 1 to about 20 carbon atoms, and in further embodiments from about 3 to about 20 carbon atoms.
  • the heterocycloalkyl group contains 3 to about 14, 4 to about 14, 3 to about 7, or 5 to 6 ring-forming atoms. In some embodiments, the heterocycloalkyl group has 1 to about 4, 1 to about 3, or 1 to 2 heteroatoms. In some embodiments, the heterocycloalkyl group contains 0 to 3 double or triple bonds. In some embodiments, the heterocycloalkyl group contains 0 to 2 double or triple bonds.
  • halo or halogen includes fluoro, chloro, bromo, and iodo.
  • alkoxy refers to an -O-alkyl group.
  • Example alkoxy groups include methoxy, ethoxy, propoxy (e.g., n-propoxy and isopropoxy), t-butoxy, and the like.
  • haloalkoxy refers to an -O-haloalkyl group.
  • An example haloalkoxy group is OCF 3 .
  • heteroaryloxy refers to -O-heteroaryl.
  • An example heteroaryloxy is pyridin-2-yloxy [i.e., -O-(pyridin-2-yl)].
  • arylalkyl refers to alkyl substituted by aryl and "cycloalkylalkyl” refers to alkyl substituted by cycloalkyl.
  • An example arylalkyl group is benzyl.
  • heteroarylalkyl refers to alkyl substituted by heteroaryl and “heterocycloalkylalkyl” refers to alkyl substituted by heterocycloalkyl.
  • halosulfanyl refers to a sulfur group having one or more halogen substituents.
  • Example halosulfanyl groups include pentahalosulfanyl groups such as SF 5 .
  • amino refers to NH 2 -
  • alkylamino refers to an amino group substituted by an alkyl group.
  • dialkylamino refers to an amino group substituted by two alkyl groups.
  • the compounds described herein can be asymmetric (e.g., having one or more stereocenters).
  • An example method includes fractional recrystallization using a chiral resolving acid which is an optically active, salt-forming organic acid.
  • Suitable resolving agents for fractional recrystallization methods are, for example, optically active acids, such as the D and L forms of tartaric acid, diacetyltartaric acid, dibenzoyltartaric acid, mandelic acid, malic acid, lactic acid or the various optically active camphorsulfonic acids such as ⁇ -camphorsulfonic acid.
  • resolving agents suitable for fractional crystallization methods include stereoisomerically pure forms of ⁇ - methylbenzylamine (e.g., S and R fo ⁇ ns, or diastereomerically pure forms), 2-phenylglycinol, norephedrine, ephedrine, N-methylephedrine, cyclohexylethylamine, 1,2-diaminocyclohexane, and the like.
  • Resolution of racemic mixtures can also be carried out by elution on a column packed with an optically active resolving agent (e.g., dinitrobenzoylphenylglycine).
  • an optically active resolving agent e.g., dinitrobenzoylphenylglycine
  • Suitable elution solvent composition can be determined by one skilled in the art.
  • Tautomeric forms result from the swapping of a single bond with an adjacent double bond together with the concomitant migration of a proton.
  • Tautomeric forms include prototropic tautomers which are isomeric protonation states having the same empirical formula and total charge.
  • Example prototropic tautomers include ketone - enol pairs, amide - imidic acid pairs, lactam— lactim pairs, amide - imidic acid pairs, enamine— imine pairs, and annular forms where a proton can occupy two or more positions of a heterocyclic system, for example, IH- and 3H-imidazole, IH-, 2H- and 4H- 1 ,2,4-triazole, IH- and 2H- isoindole, and IH- and 2H-pyrazole.
  • Tautomeric forms can be in equilibrium or sterically locked into one form by appropriate substitution.
  • Compounds of the invention further include hydrates and solvates, as well as anhydrous and non-solvated forms.
  • Compounds of the invention can also include all isotopes of atoms occurring in the intermediates or final compounds.
  • Isotopes include those atoms having the same atomic number but different mass numbers.
  • isotopes of hydrogen include tritium and deuterium.
  • phrases "pharmaceutically acceptable” is employed herein to refer to those compounds, materials, compositions, and/or dosage forms which are, within the scope of sound medical judgment, suitable for use in contact with the tissues of human beings and animals without excessive toxicity, irritation, allergic response, or other problem or complication, commensurate with a reasonable benefit/risk ratio.
  • the present invention also includes pharmaceutically acceptable salts of the compounds described herein.
  • pharmaceutically acceptable salts refers to derivatives of the disclosed compounds wherein the parent compound is modified by converting an existing acid or base moiety to its salt form.
  • examples of pharmaceutically acceptable salts include, but are not limited to, mineral or organic acid salts of basic residues such as amines; alkali or organic salts of acidic residues such as carboxylic acids; and the like.
  • the pharmaceutically acceptable salts of the present invention include the conventional non-toxic salts of the parent compound formed, for example, from non-toxic inorganic or organic acids.
  • the pharmaceutically acceptable salts of the present invention can be synthesized from the parent compound which contains a basic or acidic moiety by conventional chemical methods.
  • such salts can be prepared by reacting the free acid or base forms of these compounds with a stoichiometric amount of the appropriate base or acid in water or in an organic solvent, or in a mixture of the two; generally, nonaqueous media like ether, ethyl acetate, ethanol, isopropanol, or acetonitrile are preferred. Lists of suitable salts are found in Remington's Pharmaceutical Sciences, 17th ed., Mack Publishing Company, Easton, Pa., 1985, p. 1418 and Journal of Pharmaceutical Science, 66, 2 (1977), each of which is incorporated herein by reference in its entirety.
  • prodrugs refer to any covalently bonded carriers which release the active parent drug when administered to a mammalian subject.
  • Prodrugs can be prepared by modifying functional groups present in the compounds in such a way that the modifications are cleaved, either in routine manipulation or in vivo, to the parent compounds.
  • Prodrugs include compounds wherein hydroxyl, amino, sulfhydryl, or carboxyl groups are bonded to any group that, when administered to a mammalian subject, cleaves to form a free hydroxyl, amino, sulfhydryl, or carboxyl group respectively.
  • prodrugs include, but are not limited to, acetate, formate and benzoate derivatives of alcohol and amine functional groups in the compounds of the invention. Preparation and use of prodrugs is discussed in T. Higuchi and V. Stella, "Pro-drugs as Novel Delivery Systems," Vol. 14 of the A.C.S. Symposium Series, and in Bioreversible Carriers in Drug Design, ed. Edward B. Roche, American Pharmaceutical Association and Pergamon Press, 1987, both of which are hereby incorporated by reference in their entirety.
  • novel compounds of the present invention can be prepared in a variety of ways known to one skilled in the art of organic synthesis.
  • the compounds of the present invention can be synthesized using the methods as hereinafter described below, together with synthetic methods known in the art of synthetic organic chemistry or variations thereon as appreciated by those skilled in the art.
  • the compounds of this invention can be prepared from readily available starting materials using the following general methods and procedures. It will be appreciated that where typical or preferred process conditions (i.e., reaction temperatures, times, mole ratios of reactants, solvents, pressures, etc.) are given; other process conditions can also be used unless otherwise stated. Optimum reaction conditions may vary with the particular reactants or solvent used, but such conditions can be determined by one skilled in the art by routine optimization procedures.
  • spectroscopic means such as nuclear magnetic resonance spectroscopy (e.g., 1 H or 13 C) infrared spectroscopy, spectrophotometry (e.g.,
  • Preparation of compounds can involve the protection and deprotection of various chemical groups.
  • the need for protection and deprotection, and the selection of appropriate protecting groups can be readily determined by one skilled in the art.
  • the chemistry of protecting groups can be found, for example, in Greene, et al., Protective Groups in Organic Synthesis, 2d. Ed., Wiley & Sons, 1991, which is incorporated herein by reference in its entirety.
  • Suitable solvents can be substantially nonreactive with the starting materials (reactants), the intermediates, or products at the temperatures at which the reactions are carried out, i.e., temperatures which can range from the solvent's freezing temperature to the solvent's boiling temperature.
  • a given reaction can be carried out in one solvent or a mixture of more than one solvent.
  • suitable solvents for a particular reaction step can be selected.
  • the compounds of the invention can be prepared, for example, using the reaction pathways and techniques described below.
  • a reagent 1-1 (X is a leaving group such as halo) can be reacted with an amine 1-2 (or a salt thereof) in a suitable solvent (e.g., CH 2 CI 2 ) and optionally in the presence of a base such as diisopropyl ethyl amine to provide the desired product 1-3.
  • a sulfonyl chloride 1-4 can be reacted with amine 1-2 to provide a sulfonyl linked compound 1-5.
  • a series of spirocyclyl amines of formula 2-8 can be prepared according to the procedure outlined in Scheme 2.
  • N-protected amine 2-1 (Prot is an amino protecting group such as tert- butyloxycarbonyl (Boc)) can be treated with a base such as LDA at low temperature in a solvent such as tetrahydrofuran (THF) followed by addition of l-bromo-3-inethyl-2-butene 2-2.
  • THF tetrahydrofuran
  • the resulting intermediate 2-3 can be treated with ozone and then reduced with methyl sulfide to provide the aldehyde 2-4.
  • Reductive amination of 2-4 with an amine 2-5 can be conducted in a solvent such as methanol and with a reducing agent such as sodium triacetoxyborohydride. Then the amination product 2-6 can be cyclized in the presence of a base such as isopropylmagnesium bromide to provide the lactam 2-7 which upon acidic cleavage of the Boc group yields the desired amine 2-8 as a HCl salt.
  • a base such as isopropylmagnesium bromide
  • a series of amines of formula 3-7 can be prepared according to the procedure outlined in 'Scheme 3.
  • a base such as lithium diisopropyl amide (LDA)
  • LDA lithium diisopropyl amide
  • intermediate 3-2 which can be treated with ozone followed by reduction with methyl sulfide to provide the aldehyde 3-3.
  • Reductive animation of 3-3 with an amine 3-4 can be conducted in a solvent such as methanol and with a reducing agent such as sodium triacetoxyborohydride.
  • a solvent such as methanol
  • a reducing agent such as sodium triacetoxyborohydride.
  • the resulting intermediate 3-5 can be cyclized in the presence of a base such as isopropylmagnesium bromide to provide the lactam 3-6 which upon acidic cleavage of the Boc group yields the desired piperidine 3-7 as a HCl salt.
  • a series of piperidine derivatives 4-4 can be prepared by the methods outlined in Scheme 4.
  • Compound 4-1 can be readily converted to the spirohydantoin 4-2 under Bucherer-Bergs conditions, using, e.g., ammonium carbonate and either sodium cyanide or potassium cyanide in aqueous ethanol.
  • a compound 5-1 with an alkyl amine R 30 NH 2 and sodium cyanide can provide an alkylated hydantoin derivative 5-2.
  • Heteroaryl substituted hydantoins 5-4 can be obtained by coupling compounds 5-2 with an aromatic boronic acid or aromatic halide 5-3 (wherein Het is an heteroaryl group which is optionally substituted by one or more substituents such as alkyl) in the presence of catalyst. Acidic cleavage of the Boc group yields the desired piperidine derivative 5-4.
  • piperidine derivatives 6-6 can be prepared by the method outlined in Scheme 6.
  • a carbobenzyloxy (Cbz) protected amino acid 6-1 can be coupled to an amine Q-NH 2 using a coupling agent such as benzotriazol-l-yloxy)tris(dimethylamino)-phosphonium hexafluorophosphate (BOP) to provide an amide 6-2 which, in turn, can be hydrogenated under Pd catalyst to yield compound 6-3.
  • Compound 6-3 can be treated with methyl chloroformate and a base such as triethyl amine in CH 2 Cl 2 to complete the ring closure and form the hydantoin 6-4.
  • N- alkylation of the hydantoin 6-4 with R 30 X (X is a leaving group such as halo) can yield compounds of formula 6-5. Acidic cleavage of the Boc group can yield the compound 6-6.
  • Compounds of the invention can modulate activity of ll ⁇ HSDl.
  • modulate is meant to refer to an ability to increase or decrease activity of an enzyme. Accordingly, compounds of the invention can be used in methods of modulating 1 l ⁇ HSDl by contacting the enzyme with any one or more of the compounds or compositions described herein, hi some embodiments, compounds of the present invention can act as inhibitors of l l ⁇ HSDl. hi further embodiments, the compounds of the invention can be used to modulate activity of 11 ⁇ HSDl in an individual in need of modulation of the enzyme by administering a modulating amount of a compound of the invention.
  • the present invention further provides methods of inhibiting the conversion of cortisone to Cortisol in a cell, or inhibiting the production of Cortisol in a cell, where conversion to or production of Cortisol is mediated, at least in part, by l l ⁇ HSDl activity.
  • Methods of measuring conversion rates of cortisone to Cortisol and vice versa, as well as methods for measuring levels of cortisone and Cortisol in cells, are routine in the art.
  • the present invention further provides methods of increasing insulin sensitivity of a cell by contacting the cell with a compound of the invention. Methods of measuring insulin sensitivity are routine in the art.
  • the present invention further provides methods of treating disease associated with activity or expression, including abnormal activity and overexpression, of l l ⁇ HSDl in an individual (e.g., patient) by administering to the individual in need of such treatment a therapeutically effective amount or dose of a compound of the present invention or a pharmaceutical composition thereof.
  • Example diseases can include any disease, disorder or condition that is directly or indirectly linked to expression or activity of the enzyme or receptor.
  • An l l ⁇ HSDl -associated disease can also include any disease, disorder or condition that can be prevented, ameliorated, or cured by modulating enzyme activity.
  • Examples of l l ⁇ HSDl -associated diseases include obesity, diabetes, glucose intolerance, insulin resistance, hyperglycemia, atherosclerosis, hypertension, hyperlipidemia, cognitive impairment, dementia, depression (e.g., psychotic depression), glaucoma, cardiovascular disorders, osteoporosis, and inflammation.
  • Further examples of 11 ⁇ HSDl -associated diseases include metabolic syndrome, coronary heart disease, type 2 diabetes, hypercortisolemia, androgen excess (hirsutism, menstrual irregularity, hyperandrogenism) and polycystic ovary syndrome (PCOS).
  • an ex vivo cell can be part of a tissue sample excised from an organism such as a mammal.
  • an in vitro cell can be a cell in a cell culture.
  • an in vivo cell is a cell living in an organism such as a mammal.
  • the cell is an adipocyte, a pancreatic cell, a hepatocyte, a neuron, or an ocular cell.
  • contacting refers to the bringing together of indicated moieties in an in vitro system or an in vivo system.
  • "contacting" the l l ⁇ HSDl enzyme with a compound of the invention includes the administration of a compound of the present invention to an individual or patient, such as a human, having l l ⁇ HSDl, as well as, for example, introducing a compound of the invention into a sample containing a cellular or purified preparation containing the ll ⁇ HSDl enzyme.
  • the term "individual” or “patient,” used interchangeably, refers to any animal, including mammals, preferably mice, rats, other rodents, rabbits, dogs, cats, swine, cattle, sheep, horses, or primates, and most preferably humans.
  • terapéuticaally effective amount refers to the amount of active compound or pharmaceutical agent that elicits the biological or medicinal response that is being sought in a tissue, system, animal, individual or human by a researcher, veterinarian, medical doctor or other clinician, which includes one or more of the following:
  • preventing the disease for example, preventing a disease, condition or disorder in an individual who may be predisposed to the disease, condition or disorder but does not yet experience or display the pathology or symptomatology of the disease;
  • the compounds of the invention can be administered in the form of pharmaceutical compositions.
  • These compositions can be prepared in a manner well known in the pharmaceutical art, and can be administered by a variety of routes, depending upon whether local or systemic treatment is desired and upon the area to be treated. Administration may be topical (including ophthalmic and administration to mucous membranes including intranasal, vaginal and rectal delivery), pulmonary (e.g., by inhalation or insufflation of powders or aerosols, including by nebulizer; intratracheal, intranasal, epidermal and transdermal), ocular, oral or parenteral.
  • topical including ophthalmic and administration to mucous membranes including intranasal, vaginal and rectal delivery
  • pulmonary e.g., by inhalation or insufflation of powders or aerosols, including by nebulizer; intratracheal, intranasal, epidermal and transdermal
  • ocular oral or parenteral
  • Methods for ocular delivery can include topical administration (eye drops), subconjunctival, periocular or intravitreal injection or introduction by balloon catheter or ophthalmic inserts surgically placed in the conjunctival sac.
  • Parenteral administration includes intravenous, intraarterial, subcutaneous, intraperitoneal or intramuscular injection or infusion; or intracranial, e.g., intrathecal or intraventricular, administration.
  • Parenteral administration can be in the form of a single bolus dose, or may be, for example, by a continuous perfusion pump.
  • Pharmaceutical compositions and formulations for topical administration may include transdermal patches, ointments, lotions, creams, gels, drops, suppositories, sprays, liquids and powders. Conventional pharmaceutical carriers, aqueous, powder or oily bases, thickeners and the like may be necessary or desirable.
  • compositions which contain, as the active ingredient, one or more of the compounds of the invention above in combination with one or more pharmaceutically acceptable carriers, hi making the compositions of the invention, the active ingredient is typically mixed with an excipient, diluted by an excipient or enclosed within such a carrier in the form of, for example, a capsule, sachet, paper, or other container.
  • an excipient serves as a diluent, it can be a solid, semi-solid, or liquid material, which acts as a vehicle, carrier or medium for the active ingredient.
  • compositions can be in the form of tablets, pills, powders, lozenges, sachets, cachets, elixirs, suspensions, emulsions, solutions, syrups, aerosols (as a solid or in a liquid medium), ointments containing, for example, up to 10 % by weight of the active compound, soft and hard gelatin capsules, suppositories, sterile injectable solutions, and sterile packaged powders.
  • the active compound can be milled to provide the appropriate particle size prior to combining with the other ingredients. If the active compound is substantially insoluble, it can be milled to a particle size of less than 200 mesh. If the active compound is substantially water soluble, the particle size can be adjusted by milling to provide a substantially uniform distribution in the formulation, e.g. about 40 mesh.
  • suitable excipients include lactose, dextrose, sucrose, sorbitol, mannitol, starches, gum acacia, calcium phosphate, alginates, tragacanth, gelatin, calcium silicate, microcrystalline cellulose, polyvinylpyrrolidone, cellulose, water, syrup, and methyl cellulose.
  • the formulations can additionally include: lubricating agents such as talc, magnesium stearate, and mineral oil; wetting agents; emulsifying and suspending agents; preserving agents such as methyl- and propylhydroxy-benzoates; sweetening agents; and flavoring agents.
  • lubricating agents such as talc, magnesium stearate, and mineral oil
  • wetting agents such as talc, magnesium stearate, and mineral oil
  • emulsifying and suspending agents such as methyl- and propylhydroxy-benzoates
  • sweetening agents and flavoring agents.
  • the compositions of the invention can be formulated so as to provide quick, sustained or delayed release of the active ingredient after administration to the patient by employing procedures known in the art.
  • compositions can be formulated in a unit dosage form, each dosage containing from about 5 to about 100 mg, more usually about 10 to about 30 mg, of the active ingredient.
  • unit dosage forms refers to physically discrete units suitable as unitary dosages for human subjects and other mammals, each unit containing a predetermined quantity of active material calculated to produce the desired therapeutic effect, in association with a suitable pharmaceutical excipient.
  • the active compound can be effective over a wide dosage range and is generally administered in a pharmaceutically effective amount. It will be understood, however, that the amount of the compound actually administered will usually be determined by a physician, according to the relevant circumstances, including the condition to be treated, the chosen route of administration, the actual compound administered, the age, weight, and response of the individual patient, the severity of the patient's symptoms, and the like.
  • the principal active ingredient is mixed with a pharmaceutical excipient to fo ⁇ n a solid preformulation composition containing a homogeneous mixture of a compound of the present invention.
  • a solid preformulation composition containing a homogeneous mixture of a compound of the present invention.
  • the active ingredient is typically dispersed evenly throughout the composition so that the composition can be readily subdivided into equally effective unit dosage forms such as tablets, pills and capsules.
  • This solid preformulation is then subdivided into unit dosage forms of the type described above containing from, for example, 0.1 to about 500 mg of the active ingredient of the present invention.
  • the tablets or pills of the present invention can be coated or otherwise compounded to provide a dosage form affording the advantage of prolonged action.
  • the tablet or pill can comprise an inner dosage and an outer dosage component, the latter being in the form of an envelope over the former.
  • the two components can be separated by an enteric layer which serves to resist disintegration in the stomach and permit the inner component to pass intact into the duodenum or to be delayed in release.
  • enteric layers or coatings such materials including a number of polymeric acids and mixtures of polymeric acids with such materials as shellac, cetyl alcohol, and cellulose acetate.
  • liquid forms in which the compounds and compositions of the present invention can be incorporated for administration orally or by injection include aqueous solutions, suitably flavored syrups, aqueous or oil suspensions, and flavored emulsions with edible oils such as cottonseed oil, sesame oil, coconut oil, or peanut oil, as well as elixirs and similar pharmaceutical vehicles.
  • compositions for inhalation or insufflation include solutions and suspensions in pharmaceutically acceptable, aqueous or organic solvents, or mixtures thereof, and powders.
  • the liquid or solid compositions may contain suitable pharmaceutically acceptable excipients as described supra.
  • the compositions are administered by the oral or nasal respiratory route for local or systemic effect.
  • Compositions can be nebulized by use of inert gases. Nebulized solutions may be breathed directly from the nebulizing device or the nebulizing device can be attached to a face masks tent, or intermittent positive pressure breathing machine. Solution, suspension, or powder compositions can be administered orally or nasally from devices which deliver the formulation in an appropriate manner.
  • compositions can be administered to a patient already suffering from a disease in an amount sufficient to cure or at least partially arrest the symptoms of the disease and its complications. Effective doses will depend on the disease condition being treated as well as by the judgment of the attending clinician depending upon factors such as the severity of the disease, the age, weight and general condition of the patient, and the like.
  • compositions administered to a patient can be in the form of pharmaceutical compositions described above. These compositions can be sterilized by conventional sterilization techniques, or may be sterile filtered. Aqueous solutions can be packaged for use as is, or lyophilized, the lyophilized preparation being combined with a sterile aqueous carrier prior to administration.
  • the pH of the compound preparations typically will be between 3 and 11, more preferably from 5 to 9 and most preferably from 7 to 8. It will be understood that use of certain of the foregoing excipients, carriers, or stabilizers will result in the formation of pharmaceutical salts.
  • the therapeutic dosage of the compounds of the present invention can vary according to, for example, the particular use for which the treatment is made, the manner of administration of the compound, the health and condition of the patient, and the judgment of the prescribing physician.
  • the proportion or concentration of a compound of the invention in a pharmaceutical composition can vary depending upon a number of factors including dosage, chemical characteristics (e.g., hydrophobicity), and the route of administration.
  • the compounds of the invention can be provided in an aqueous physiological buffer solution containing about 0.1 to about 10% w/v of the compound for
  • Some typical dose ranges are from about 1 ⁇ g/kg to about 1 g/kg of body weight per day. In some embodiments, the dose range is from about 0.01 mg/kg to about 100 mg/kg of body weight per day.
  • the dosage is likely to depend on such variables as the type and extent of progression of the disease or disorder, the overall health status of the particular patient, the relative biological efficacy of the compound selected, formulation of the excipient, and its route of administration. Effective doses can be extrapolated from dose-response curves derived from in vitro or animal model test systems.
  • the compounds of the invention can also be formulated in combination with one or more additional active ingredients which can include any pharmaceutical agent such as anti-viral agents, antibodies, immune suppressants, anti-inflammatory agents and the like.
  • Another aspect of the present invention relates to labeled compounds of the invention (radio- labeled, fluorescent-labeled, etc.) that would be useful not only in radio-imaging but also in assays, both in vitro and in vivo, for localizing and quantitating the enzyme in tissue samples, including human, and for identifying ligands by inhibition binding of a labeled compound.
  • the present invention includes enzyme assays that contain such labeled compounds.
  • the present invention further includes isotopically-labeled compounds of the invention.
  • An “isotopically” or “radio-labeled” compound is a compound of the invention where one or more atoms are replaced or substituted by an atom having an atomic mass or mass number different from the atomic mass or mass number typically found in nature (i.e., naturally occurring).
  • Suitable radionuclides that may be incorporated in compounds of the present invention include but are not limited to 2 H (also written as D for deuterium), 3 H (also written as T for tritium), 11 C, 13 C, 14 C, 13 N, 15 N, 15 O, 17 O, 18 O, 18 F, 35 S, 36 Cl 5 82 Br, 75 Br, 76 Br, 77 Br, 123 I, 124 I, 125 I and 131 I.
  • the radionuclide that is incorporated in the instant radio-labeled compounds will depend on the specific application of that radio-labeled compound. For example, for in vitro receptor labeling and competition assays, compounds that incorporate 3 H, 14 C, 82 Br, 125 1 , 131 1, 35 S or will generally be most useful. For radio- imaging applications 11 C, 18 F, 125 I, 123 1, 124 1, 131 1, 75 Br, 76 Br or 77 Br will generally be most useful.
  • a "radio-labeled compound” is a compound that has incorporated at least one radionuclide.
  • the radionuclide is selected from the group consisting of 3 H, 14 C, 125 1 , 35 S and 82 Br.
  • the labeled compounds of the present invention contain a fluorescent label.
  • a labeled compound of the invention can be used in a screening assay to identify/evaluate compounds.
  • a newly synthesized or identified compound i.e., test compound
  • a test compound which is labeled can be evaluated for its ability to bind a 11/3HSD1 by monitoring its concentration variation when contacting with the 11/3HSD1, through tracking the labeling.
  • a test compound (labeled) can be evaluated for its ability to reduce binding of another compound which is known to bind to 11/3HSD1 (i.e., standard compound). Accordingly, the ability of a test compound to compete with the standard compound for binding to the 11 /3HSD1 directly correlates to its binding affinity.
  • the standard compound is labeled and test compounds are unlabeled. Accordingly, the concentration of the labeled standard compound is monitored in order to evaluate the competition between the standard compound and the test compound, and the relative binding affinity of the test compound is thus ascertained.
  • kits useful useful, for example, in the treatment or prevention of l l ⁇ HSDl -associated diseases or disorders, obesity, diabetes and other diseases referred to herein which include one or more containers containing a pharmaceutical composition comprising a therapeutically effective amount of a compound of the invention.
  • kits can further include, if desired, one or more of various conventional pharmaceutical kit components, such as, for example, containers with one or more pharmaceutically acceptable carriers, additional containers, etc., as will be readily apparent to those skilled in the art.
  • Instructions, either as inserts or as labels, indicating quantities of the components to be administered, guidelines for administration, and/or guidelines for mixing the components, can also be included in the kit.
  • Lithium bis(trimethylsilyl)amide (LiHMDS) in THF (1.0 M, 7.2 mL, 0.0072 mol) was added to a solution of 1 -benzyl 4-methyl piperidine-1, 4-dicarboxylate (1.00 g, 0.00360 mol) in tetrahydrofuran (10.0 mL) at -78 0 C.
  • the reaction mixture had been stirred at -78 0 C for 1 hr, then 1- bromo-2-chloroethane (0.45 mL, 0.0054 mol) was slowly added to the mixture.
  • the reaction mixture was allowed to warm to room temperature and stirred for 2 hrs.
  • the reaction was quenched with saturated NH 4 Cl, extracted with ethyl acetate.
  • Lithium bis(trimethylsilyl)amide (LiHMDS) in THF (1.0 M, 45 mL) was added to a solution of 1 -benzyl 4-methyl piperidine-l,4-dicarboxylate (10.0 g, 0.0360 mol) at -78 0 C.
  • the reaction mixture was slowly warmed to -50 0 C and kept at this temperature for 10 min, and then re-cooled to -78 0 C.
  • 3- Iodo-1-propene (4.95 mL, 0.0541 mol) was added slowly. After the addition, the mixture was allowed to warm slowly to room temperature and kept at room temperature for 3 hours.
  • Ozone was passed through a solution of l-ben2yl 4-methyl 4-allylpiperidine-l,4- dicarboxylate (10.0 g, 0.0315 mol) in methylene chloride (200.0 mL) at -78 0 C until the color of the solution turned to steel blue.
  • the reaction mixture was flushed with an atmosphere of nitrogen.
  • dimethyl sulfate (6.0 mL, 0.063 mol) followed by triethylamine (8.8 mL,
  • Methyl chloroformate (6.0 ⁇ L) was added to a mixture of 8-(5-amino-3-methylpyridin-2-yl)- 2-(cis-4-hydroxycyclohexyl)-2,8-diazaspiro[4.5]decan-l-one (18.0 mg) and N 5 N- diisopropylethylamine (20.0 ⁇ L) in acetonitrile (1.0 mL). The mixture was stirred for 2 h, and was diluted with methanol.
  • Tliis compound was prepared using procedures analogous to those for Example 64.
  • LCMS: (M+H) + 441.30.
  • Potassium phosphate (0.017 g, 0.078 mmol) in water (0.10 mL) was added to a mixture of 8- (5-bromo-3-chloropyridin-2-yl)-2-(cis-4-hydroxycyclohexyl)-2,8-diazaspiro[4.5]decan-l-one (11.6 mg, 0.0262 mmol), 3-[(methylammo)carbonyl]phenylboronic acid (7.0 mg, 0.039 mmol) and tetrakis(triphenylphosphine)palladium(0) (0.9 mg, 0.0008 mmol) in 1,4-dioxane (0.78 mL).
  • the above acid chloride was dissolved in methylene chloride (20.0 mL). To the solution was added a mixture of pyrrolidine (1.2 mL, 15 mmol) and triethylamine (5.2 mL, 37 mmol) in methylene chloride (5 mL). The reaction mixture was stirred at room temperature for 30 min, quenched with aqueous sodium bicarbonate. The mixture was extracted with methylene chloride (3 x 20 mL). The combined organic layers were washed with brine, dried over MgSCU, and filtered. The filtrate was evaporated under reduced pressure. The residue was purified on a silica gel column with ethyl acetate in hexane (gradient: 0 to 60%) to yield the desired product.
  • reaction mixture was stirred at 80 0 C overnight. After cooled to room temperature, the mixture was filtered through a pad of celite, washed with ethyl acetate, and concentrated. The residue was purified on a silica gel column with ethyl acetate in hexane gradient: (0 to 40%) to afford the desired product.
  • Potassium phosphate (0.017 g, 0.078 mmol) in water (0.10 mL) was added to a mixture of 8- (5-bromo-2-fluorophenyl)-2-(cis-4-hydroxycyclohexyl)-2,8-diazaspiro[4.5]decan-l-one (15.0 mg, 0.0353 mmol), 2-(pyrrolidin-l-ylcarbonyl)-5-(4,4,5,5-tetramethyl-l,3,2-dioxaborolan-2-yl)pyridine (16 mg, 0.053 mmol), and tetrakis(triphenylphosphine)palladium(0) (1.0 mg, 0.001 mmol) in 1,4- dioxane (0.30 mL).
  • HEK-293 transient transfectants expressing an epitope-tagged version of full-length human ll ⁇ HSDl were harvested by centrifugation. Roughly 2 x 10 7 cells were resuspended in 40 mL of lysis buffer (25 mM Tris-HCl, pH 7.5, 0.1 M NaCl, 1 mM MgCl 2 and 250 mM sucrose) and lysed in a microfluidizer. Lysates were clarified by centrifugation and the supernatants were aliquoted and frozen.
  • SPA Scintillation Proximity Assay
  • Reactions were initiated by addition of 20 ⁇ L of substrate- cofactor mix in assay buffer (25 mM Tris-HCl, pH 7.5, 0.1 M NaCl, 1 mM MgCl 2 ) to final concentrations of 400 ⁇ M NADPH, 25 nM 3 H-cortisone and 0.007% Triton X-100. Plates were incubated at 37 0 C for one hour. Reactions were quenched by addition of 40 ⁇ L of anti-mouse coated SPA beads that had been pre-incubated with 10 ⁇ M carbenoxolone and a cortisol-specific monoclonal antibody.
  • assay buffer 25 mM Tris-HCl, pH 7.5, 0.1 M NaCl, 1 mM MgCl 2
  • Test compounds having an IC 50 value less than about 20 ⁇ M according to this assay were considered active.
  • PBMCs Peripheral blood mononuclear cells
  • Test compounds having an IC 50 value less than about 20 ⁇ M according to this assay were considered active.

Landscapes

  • Health & Medical Sciences (AREA)
  • Chemical & Material Sciences (AREA)
  • Organic Chemistry (AREA)
  • Life Sciences & Earth Sciences (AREA)
  • Animal Behavior & Ethology (AREA)
  • Bioinformatics & Cheminformatics (AREA)
  • Veterinary Medicine (AREA)
  • Public Health (AREA)
  • Medicinal Chemistry (AREA)
  • General Health & Medical Sciences (AREA)
  • Engineering & Computer Science (AREA)
  • Pharmacology & Pharmacy (AREA)
  • Nuclear Medicine, Radiotherapy & Molecular Imaging (AREA)
  • General Chemical & Material Sciences (AREA)
  • Chemical Kinetics & Catalysis (AREA)
  • Diabetes (AREA)
  • Endocrinology (AREA)
  • Hematology (AREA)
  • Obesity (AREA)
  • Neurology (AREA)
  • Cardiology (AREA)
  • Heart & Thoracic Surgery (AREA)
  • Physical Education & Sports Medicine (AREA)
  • Biomedical Technology (AREA)
  • Rheumatology (AREA)
  • Neurosurgery (AREA)
  • Emergency Medicine (AREA)
  • Pain & Pain Management (AREA)
  • Psychiatry (AREA)
  • Ophthalmology & Optometry (AREA)
  • Orthopedic Medicine & Surgery (AREA)
  • Vascular Medicine (AREA)
  • Hospice & Palliative Care (AREA)
  • Reproductive Health (AREA)
  • Child & Adolescent Psychology (AREA)
  • Urology & Nephrology (AREA)
  • Epidemiology (AREA)
  • Pharmaceuticals Containing Other Organic And Inorganic Compounds (AREA)
  • Nitrogen Condensed Heterocyclic Rings (AREA)
  • Steroid Compounds (AREA)

Abstract

The present invention relates to inhibitors of 11-β hydroxyl steroid dehydrogenase type 1 and pharmaceutical compositions thereof. The compounds of the invention can be useful in the treatment of various diseases associated with expression or activity of 11-β hydroxyl steroid dehydrogenase type 1.

Description

LACTAM COMPOUNDS
AND METHODS OF USING THE SAME
FIELD OF THE INVENTION
The present invention relates to modulators of 11-β hydroxyl steroid dehydrogenase type 1 (1 lβHSDl), compositions thereof, and methods of using the same.
BACKGROUND OF THE INVENTION
Glucocorticoids are steroid hormones that have the ability to modulate a plethora of biological processes including development, neurobiology, inflammation, blood pressure, and metabolism. In humans, the primary endogenously produced glucocorticoid is Cortisol. Two members of the nuclear hormone receptor superfamily, glucocorticoid receptor (GR) and mineralcorticoid receptor (MR), are the key mediators of Cortisol function in vivo. These receptors possess the ability to directly modulate transcription via DNA-binding zinc finger domains and transcriptional activation domains. This functionality, however, is dependent on the receptor having first bound to ligand (Cortisol); as such, these receptors are often referred to as 'ligand-dependent transcription factors'.
Cortisol is synthesized in the zona fasciculate of the adrenal cortex under the control of a short-term neuroendocrine feedback circuit called the hypothalamic-pituitary-adrenal (HPA) axis. Adrenal production of Cortisol proceeds under the control of adrenocorticotrophic hormone (ACTH), a factor produced and secreted by the anterior pituitary. Production of ACTH in the anterior pituitary is itself highly regulated, being driven by corticotropin releasing hormone (CRH) produced by the paraventricular nucleus of the hypothalamus. The HPA axis functions to maintain circulating Cortisol concentrations within restricted limits, with forward drive at the diurnal maximum or during periods of stress being rapidly attenuated by a negative feedback loop resulting from the ability of Cortisol to suppress ACTH production in the anterior pituitary and CRH production in the hypothalamus.
The importance of the HPA axis in controlling glucocorticoid excursions is evident from the fact that disruption of this homeostasis by either excess or deficient secretion or action results in Cushing's syndrome or Addison's disease, respectively (Miller and Chrousos (2001) Endocrinology and Metabolism, eds. Felig and Frohman (McGraw-Hill, New York), 4th Ed.: 387-524). Interestingly, the phenotype of Cushing's syndrome patients closely resembles that of Reaven's metabolic syndrome (also known as Syndrome X or insulin resistance syndrome) including visceral obesity, glucose intolerance, insulin resistance, hypertension, and hyperlipidemia (Reaven (1993) Ann. Rev. Med. 44: 121-131). Paradoxically, however, circulating glucocorticoid levels are typically normal in metabolic syndrome patients.
For decades, the major determinants of glucocorticoid action were believed to be limited to three primary factors: 1) circulating levels of glucocorticoid (driven primarily by the HPA axis), 2) protein binding of glucocorticoids in circulation (upward of 95%), and 3) intracellular receptor density inside target tissues. Recently, a fourth determinant of glucocorticoid function has been identified: tissue-specific pre-receptor metabolism. The enzymes 11 -beta hydroxysteroid dehydrogenase type 1 (l lβHSDl) and 11 -beta hydroxysteroid dehydrogenase type 2 (l lβHSD2) catalyze the interconversion of active Cortisol (corticosterone in rodents) and inactive cortisone (11- dehydrocorticosterone in rodents). 1 lβHSDl has been shown to be an NADPH-dependent reductase, catalyzing the activation of Cortisol from inert cortisone (Low et al. (1994) J. MoI. Endocrin. 13: 167- 174); conversely, llβHSD2 is an NAD-dependent dehydrogenase, catalyzing the inactivation of Cortisol to cortisone (Albiston et al. (1994) MoI. Cell. Endocrin. 105: Rl 1-R17). The activity of these enzymes has profound consequences on glucocorticoid biology as evident by the fact that mutations in either gene cause human pathology. For example, 11 βHSD2 is expressed in aldosterone-sensitive tissues such as the distal nephron, salivary gland, and colonic mucosa where its Cortisol dehydrogenase activity serves to protect the intrinsically non-selective mineralcorticoid receptor from illicit occupation by Cortisol (Edwards et al. (1988) Lancet 2: 986-989). Individuals with mutations in 11 βHSD2 are deficient in this cortisol-inactivation activity and, as a result, present with a syndrome of apparent mineralcorticoid excess (also referred to as 'SAME') characterized by hypertension, hypokalemia, and sodium retention (Wilson et al. (1998) Proc. Natl. Acad. Sci. 95: 10200-10205). Likewise, mutations in 1 lβHSDl and a co-localized NADPH-generating enzyme, hexose 6-phosphate dehydrogenase (H6PD), can result in cortisone reductase deficiency (also known as CRD; Draper et al. (2003) Nat. Genet. 34: 434-439). CRD patients excrete virtually all glucocorticoids as cortisone metabolites (tetrahydrocortisone) with low or absent Cortisol metabolites (tetrahydrocortisols). When challenged with oral cortisone, CRD patients exhibit abnormally low plasma Cortisol concentrations. These individuals present with ACTH-mediated androgen excess (hirsutism, menstrual irregularity, hyperandrogenism), a phenotype resembling polycystic ovary syndrome (PCOS).
Given the ability of l lβHSDl to regenerate Cortisol from inert circulating cortisone, considerable attention has been given to its role in the amplification of glucocorticoid function. l lβHSDl is expressed in many key GR-rich tissues, including tissues of considerable metabolic importance such as liver, adipose, and skeletal muscle, and, as such, has been postulated to aid in the tissue-specific potentiation of glucocorticoid-mediated antagonism of insulin function. Considering a) the phenotypic similarity between glucocorticoid excess (Cushing's syndrome) and the metabolic syndrome with normal circulating glucocorticoids in the latter, as well as b) the ability of 1 lβHSDl to generate active Cortisol from inactive cortisone in a tissue-specific manner, it has been suggested that central obesity and the associated metabolic complications in syndrome X result from increased activity of 1 lβHSDl within adipose tissue, resulting in 'Cushing's disease of the omentum' (Bujalska et al. (1997) Lancet 349: 1210-1213). Indeed, l lβHSDl has been shown to be upregulated in adipose tissue of obese rodents and humans (Livingstone et al. (2000) Endocrinology 131: 560-563; Rask et al. (2001) J. Clin. Endocrinol. Metab. 86: 1418-1421; Lindsay et al. (2003) J. Clin. Endocrinol. Metab. 88: 2738-2744; Wake et al. (2003) J. Clin. Endocrinol. Metab. 88: 3983-3988).
Additional support for this notion has come from studies in mouse transgenic models. Adipose-specific overexpression of l lβHSDl under the control of the aP2 promoter in mouse produces a phenotype remarkably reminiscent of human metabolic syndrome (Masuzaki et al. (2001) Science 294: 2166-2170; Masuzaki et al. (2003) J. Clinical Invest. 112: 83-90). Importantly, this phenotype occurs without an increase in total circulating corticosterone, but rather is driven by a local production of corticosterone within the adipose depots. The increased activity of 1 lβHSDl in these mice (2-3 fold) is very similar to that observed in human obesity (Rask et al. (2001) J. Clin. Endocrinol. Metab. 86: 1418-1421). This suggests that local l lβHSDl -mediated conversion of inert glucocorticoid to active glucocorticoid can have profound influences whole body insulin sensitivity.
Based on this data, it would be predicted that the loss of 1 lβHSDl would lead to an increase in insulin sensitivity and glucose tolerance due to a tissue-specific deficiency in active glucocorticoid levels. This is, in fact, the case as shown in studies with l lβHSDl -deficient mice produced by homologous recombination (Kotelevstev et al. (1997) Proc. Natl. Acad. Sci. 94: 14924-14929; Morton et al. (2001) J. Biol. Chem. 276: 41293-41300; Morton et al. (2004) Diabetes 53: 931-938). These mice are completely devoid of 11-keto reductase activity, confirming that llβHSDl encodes the only activity capable of generating active corticosterone from inert 11-dehydrocorticosterone. l lβHSDl -deficient mice are resistant to diet- and stress-induced hyperglycemia, exhibit attenuated induction of hepatic gluconeogenic enzymes (PEPCK, G6P), show increased insulin sensitivity within adipose, and have an improved lipid profile (decreased triglycerides and increased cardio-protective HDL). Additionally, these animals show resistance to high fat diet-induced obesity. Further, adipose- tissue overexpression of the 11 -beta dehydrogenase enzyme, l lbHSD2, which inactivates intracellular corticosterone to 11-dehydrocorticosterone, similarly attenuates weight gain on high fat diet, improves glucose tolerance, and heightens insulin sensitivity. Taken together, these transgenic mouse studies confirm a role for local reactivation of glucocorticoids in controlling hepatic and peripheral insulin sensitivity, and suggest that inhibition of 1 lβHSDl activity may prove beneficial in treating a number of glucocorticoid-related disorders, including obesity, insulin resistance, hyperglycemia, and hyperlipidemia.
Data in support of this hypothesis has been published. Recently, it was reported that l lβHSDl plays a role in the pathogenesis of central obesity and the appearance of the metabolic syndrome in humans. Increased expression of the l lβHSDl gene is associated with metabolic abnormalities in obese women and that increased expression of this gene is suspected to contribute to the increased local conversion of cortisone to Cortisol in adipose tissue of obese individuals (Engeli, et al, (2004) Obes. Res. 12: 9-17).
A new class of l lβHSDl inhibitors, the arylsulfonamidothiazoles, was shown to improve hepatic insulin sensitivity and reduce blood glucose levels in hyperglycemic strains of mice (Barf et al. (2002) J. Med. Chem. 45: 3813-3815; Alberts et al. Endocrinology (2003) 144: 4755-4762). Additionally, it was recently reported that these selective inhibitors of llβHSDl can ameliorate severe hyperglycemia in genetically diabetic obese mice. Data using a structurally distinct series of compounds, the adamantyl triazoles (Hermanowski-Vosatka et al. (2005) J. Exp. Med. 202: 517-527), also indicates efficacy in rodent models of insulin resistance and diabetes, and further illustrates efficacy in a mouse model of atherosclerosis, perhaps suggesting local effects of corticosterone in the rodent vessel wall. Thus, llβHSDl is a promising pharmaceutical target for the treatment of the Metabolic Syndrome (Masuzaki, et al., (2003) Curr. Drug Targets Immune Endocr. Metabol. Disord. 3: 255-62).
A. Obesity and metabolic syndrome
As described above, multiple lines of evidence suggest that inhibition of l lβHSDl activity can be effective in combating obesity and/or aspects of the metabolic syndrome cluster, including glucose intolerance, insulin resistance, hyperglycemia, hypertension, hyperlipidemia, and/or atherosclerosis/coronary heart disease. Glucocorticoids are known antagonists of insulin action, and reductions in local glucocorticoid levels by inhibition of intracellular cortisone to Cortisol conversion should increase hepatic and/or peripheral insulin sensitivity and potentially reduce visceral adiposity. As described above, l lβHSDl knockout mice are resistant to hyperglycemia, exhibit attenuated induction of key hepatic gluconeogenic enzymes, show markedly increased insulin sensitivity within adipose, and have an improved lipid profile. Additionally, these animals show resistance to high fat diet-induced obesity (Kotelevstev et al. (1997) Proc. Natl. Acad. Sci. 94: 14924-14929; Morton et al. (2001) J. Biol. Chem. 276: 41293-41300; Morton et al. (2004) Diabetes 53: 931-938). In vivo pharmacology studies with multiple chemical scaffolds have confirmed the critical role for 1 IbHSDl in regulating insulin resistance, glucose intolerance, dyslipidemia, hypertension, and atherosclerosis. Thus, inhibition of l lβHSDl is predicted to have multiple beneficial effects in the liver, adipose, skeletal muscle, and heart, particularly related to alleviation of component(s) of the metabolic syndrome, obesity, and/or coronary heart disease.
B. Pancreatic function
Glucocorticoids are known to inhibit the glucose-stimulated secretion of insulin from pancreatic beta-cells (Billaudel and Sutter (1979) Horm. Metab. Res. 11 : 555-560). In both Cushing's syndrome and diabetic Zucker fa/fa rats, glucose-stimulated insulin secretion is markedly reduced (Ogawa et al. (1992) J. Clin. Invest. 90: 497-504). llβHSDl mRNA and activity has been reported in the pancreatic islet cells of ob/ob mice and inhibition of this activity with carbenoxolone, an l lβHSDl inhibitor, improves glucose-stimulated insulin release (Davani et al. (2000) /. Biol. Chem. 275: 34841-34844). Thus, inhibition of l lβHSDl is predicted to have beneficial effects on the pancreas, including the enhancement of glucose-stimulated insulin release and the potential for attenuating pancreatic beta-cell decompensation.
C. Cognition and dementia
Mild cognitive impairment is a common feature of aging that may be ultimately related to the progression of dementia. In both aged animals and humans, inter-individual differences in general cognitive function have been linked to variability in the long-term exposure to glucocorticoids (Lupien et al. (1998) Nat. Neurosci. 1: 69-73). Further, dysregulation of the HPA axis resulting in chronic exposure to glucocorticoid excess in certain brain subregions has been proposed to contribute to the decline of cognitive function (McEwen and Sapolsky (1995) Curr. Opin. Neurobiol. 5: 205- 216). llβHSDl is abundant in the brain, and is expressed in multiple subregions including the hippocampus, frontal cortex, and cerebellum (Sandeep et al. (2004) Proc. Natl. Acad. Sci. 101(17): 6734-6739). Treatment of primary hippocampal cells with the l lβHSDl inhibitor carbenoxolone protects the cells from glucocorticoid-mediated exacerbation of excitatory amino acid neurotoxicity (Rajan et al. (1996) J. Neurosci. 16: 65-70). Additionally, l lβHSDl -deficient mice are protected from glucocorticoid-associated hippocampal dysfunction that is associated with aging (Yau et al. (2001) Proc. Natl. Acad. Sci. 98: 4716-4721). In two randomized, double-blind, placebo-controlled crossover studies, administration of carbenoxolone improved verbal fluency and verbal memory (Sandeep et al. (2004) Proc. Natl. Acad. Sci. 101(17): 6734-6739). Thus, inhibition of llβHSDl is predicted to reduce exposure to glucocorticoids in the brain and protect against deleterious glucocorticoid effects on neuronal function, including cognitive impairment, dementia, and/or depression.
D. Intra-ocular pressure
Glucocorticoids can be used topically and systemically for a wide range of conditions in clinical ophthalmology. One particular complication with these treatment regimens is corticosteroid- induced glaucoma. This pathology is characterized by a significant increase in intra-ocular pressure (IOP). In its most advanced and untreated form, IOP can lead to partial visual field loss and eventually blindness. IOP is produced by the relationship between aqueous humour production and drainage. Aqueous humour production occurs in the non-pigmented epithelial cells (NPE) and its drainage is through the cells of the trabecular meshwork. 1 lβHSDl has been localized to NPE cells (Stokes et al. (2000) Invest. Ophthalmol. Vis. Sci. 41 : 1629-1683; Rauz et al. (2001) Invest. Ophthalmol. Vis. Sci. 42: 2037-2042) and its function is likely relevant to the amplification of glucocorticoid activity within these cells. This notion has been confirmed by the observation that free Cortisol concentration greatly exceeds that of cortisone in the aqueous humour (14:1 ratio). The functional significance of l lβHSDl in the eye has been evaluated using the inhibitor carbenoxolone in healthy volunteers (Rauz et al. (2001) Invest. Ophthalmol. Vis. Sci. 42: 2037-2042). After seven days of carbenoxolone treatment, IOP was reduced by 18%. Thus, inhibition of llβHSDl in the eye is predicted to reduce local glucocorticoid concentrations and IOP, producing beneficial effects in the management of glaucoma and other visual disorders.
E. Hypertension
Adipocyte-derived hypertensive substances such as leptin and angiotensinogen have been proposed to be involved in the pathogenesis of obesity-related hypertension (Matsuzawa et al. (1999) Ann. N.Y. Acad. Sci. 892: 146-154; Wajchenberg (2000) Endocr. Rev. 21: 697-738). Leptin, which is secreted in excess in aP2-l lβHSDl transgenic mice (Masuzaki et al. (2003) J. Clinical Invest. 112: 83-90), can activate various sympathetic nervous system pathways, including those that regulate blood pressure (Matsuzawa et al. (1999) Ann. N.Y. Acad. Sci. 892: 146-154). Additionally, the renin- angiotensin system (RAS) has been shown to be a major determinant of blood pressure (Walker et al. (1979) Hypertension 1: 287-291). Angiotensinogen, which is produced in liver and adipose tissue, is the key substrate for renin and drives RAS activation. Plasma angiotensinogen levels are markedly elevated in aP2- l lβHSDl transgenic mice, as are angiotensin II and aldosterone (Masuzaki et al. (2003) J. Clinical Invest. 112: 83-90). These forces likely drive the elevated blood pressure observed in aP2-l lβHSDl transgenic mice. Treatment of these mice with low doses of an angiotensin II receptor antagonist abolishes this hypertension (Masuzaki et al. (2003) J. Clinical Invest. 112: 83-90). This data illustrates the importance of local glucocorticoid reactivation in adipose tissue and liver, and suggests that hypertension may be caused or exacerbated by l lβHSDl activity. Thus, inhibition of 11 βHSDl and reduction in adipose and/or hepatic glucocorticoid levels is predicted to have beneficial effects on hypertension and hypertension-related cardiovascular disorders.
F. Bone disease
Glucocorticoids can have adverse effects on skeletal tissues. Continued exposure to even moderate glucocorticoid doses can result in osteoporosis (Cannalis (1996) J. Clin. Endocrinol. Metab. 81: 3441-3447) and increased risk for fractures. Experiments in vitro confirm the deleterious effects of glucocorticoids on both bone-resorbing cells (also known as osteoclasts) and bone forming cells (osteoblasts). 11 βHSDl has been shown to be present in cultures of human primary osteoblasts as well as cells from adult bone, likely a mixture of osteoclasts and osteoblasts (Cooper et al. (2000) Bone 27: 375-381), and the l lβHSDl inhibitor carbenoxolone has been shown to attenuate the negative effects of glucocorticoids on bone nodule formation (Bellows et al. (1998) Bone 23: 119- 125). Thus, inhibition of l lβHSDl is predicted to decrease the local glucocorticoid concentration within osteoblasts and osteoclasts, producing beneficial effects in various forms of bone disease, including osteoporosis.
Small molecule inhibitors of l lβHSDl are currently being developed to treat or prevent 11 βHSDl -related diseases such as those described above. For example, certain amide-based inhibitors are reported in WO 2004/089470, WO 2004/089896, WO 2004/056745, and WO 2004/065351. Other amide-based inhibitors are reported in US. Pub. Nos. 2005/0282858, 2005/0288317, 2005/0288329, 2005/0288338, and 2006/0004049. Antagonists of l lβHSDl have also been evaluated in human clinical trials (Kurukulasuriya , et al., (2003) Curr. Med. Chem. 10: 123-53).
In light of the experimental data indicating a role for l lβHSDl in glucocorticoid-related disorders, metabolic syndrome, hypertension, obesity, insulin resistance, hyperglycemia, hyperlipidemia, type 2 diabetes, atherosclerosis, androgen excess (hirsutism, menstrual irregularity, hyperandrogenism) and polycystic ovary syndrome (PCOS), therapeutic agents aimed at augmentation or suppression of these metabolic pathways, by modulating glucocorticoid signal transduction at the level of 11 βHSDl are desirable.
Furthermore, because the MR binds to aldosterone (its natural ligand) and Cortisol with equal affinities, compounds that are designed to interact with the active site of l lβHSDl (which binds to cortisone/cortisol) may also interact with the MR and act as antagonists. Because the MR is implicated in heart failure, hypertension, and related pathologies including atherosclerosis, arteriosclerosis, coronary artery disease, thrombosis, angina, peripheral vascular disease, vascular wall damage, and stroke, MR antagonists are desirable and may also be useful in treating complex cardiovascular, renal, and inflammatory pathologies including disorders of lipid metabolism including dyslipidemia or hyperlipoproteinaemia, diabetic dyslipidemia, mixed dyslipidemia, hypercholesterolemia, hypertriglyceridemia, as well as those associated with type 1 diabetes, type 2 diabetes, obesity, metabolic syndrome, and insulin resistance, and general aldosterone-related target- organ damage.
As evidenced herein, there is a continuing need for new and improved drugs that target l lβHSDl . The compounds, compositions and methods described herein help meet this and other needs.
SUMMARY OF THE INVENTION The present invention provides, inter alia, compounds of Formula I:
Figure imgf000009_0001
I
or pharmaceutically acceptable salts or prodrugs thereof, wherein constituent members are defined herein.
The present invention further provides compositions comprising compounds of the invention, or pharmaceutically acceptable salts thereof, and a pharmaceutically acceptable carrier.
The present invention further provides methods of modulating llβHSDl by contacting 1 lβHSDl with a compound of the invention, or pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof.
The present invention further provides methods of inhibiting l lβHSDl by contacting
1 lβHSDl with a compound of the invention, or pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof.
The present invention further provides methods of inhibiting the conversion of cortisone to Cortisol in a cell by contacting the cell with a compound of the invention, or pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof.
The present invention further provides methods of inhibiting the production of Cortisol in a cell by contacting the cell with a compound of the invention, or pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof.
The present invention further provides methods of treating diseases associated with activity or expression of 11 βHDSl .
The present invention further provides compounds of Formular I for use in therapy.
The present invention further provides compounds of Formula I for use in the preparation of a medicament for use in therapy.
DETAILED DESCRIPTION
The present invention provides , inter alia, compounds of Formula I:
Figure imgf000009_0002
or pharmaceutically acceptable salt or prodrug thereof, wherein:
Cy is aryl, heteroaryl, cycloalkyl, or lieterocycloalkyl, each optionally substituted with 1, 2, 3, 4 or 5 -W-X-Y-Z;
L is absent, (CR12R13)q, (CR12R13)qlO(CR12R13)q2, (CR12R13)qlS(CR12R13)q2,
(CR12R13)qlSO2(CRI2R13)q2, (CR12R13)q]SO(CR12R13)q2) (CR12R13)qICO(CR12R13)q2, or
(CR12R13)qlCONR2a(CR12R13)q2;
Figure imgf000010_0001
A is cycloalkyl, heterocycloalkyl or heteroaryl, each optionally substituted with 1, 2, 3, 4 or 5 -W-X'-Y'-Z';
E is -(CR3aR3b)nl-, -(CR33R31^)112CO-, -(CR33R3VOCO-, -(CR3aR3b)n2SO-,
-(CR33R3^n2SO2-, -(CR3aR3b)n2NR3c-, -(CR33R3VCONR30-, -(CR33R3^112NR30CO-, or a group of formula:
Figure imgf000010_0002
D1, D2, D3 and D4 are independently selected from N and CR15;
R1, R2, and R2a are independently selected from H and C1-8 alkyl;
R3a and R3b are independently selected from H, halo, C1-4 alkyl, Cj-4 haloalkyl, C2-4 alkenyl, and C2-4 alkynyl;
R3ois H, C1-4 alkyl, Ci-4 haloalkyl, C2-4 alkenyl, C2-4 alkynyl, or CO-(C1-4 alkyl);
R4, R5, R6, R7, R8, R9, R10 and R11 are independently selected from H, OC(O)R3', OC(O)ORb', C(O)ORb', 0C(0)NRc'Rd>, NRc'Rd>, NR°'C(O)R3', NRc'C(0)0Rb>, S(O)R3', S(0)NR°'Rd', S(O)2R3',
S(0)2NR°'Rd', 0Rb>, SRb>, halo, CM0 alkyl, Ci-I0 haloalkyl, C2-I0 alkenyl, C2-I0 alkynyl, aryl, cycloalkyl, heteroaryl, heterocycloalkyl, arylalkyl, heteroarylalkyl, cycloalkylalkyl, and heterocycloalkylalkyl, wherein said Ci-I0 alkyl, C^o haloalkyl, C2-I0 alkenyl, C2-10 alkynyl, aryl, cycloalkyl, heteroaryl, heterocycloalkyl, arylalkyl, heteroarylalkyl, cycloalkylalkyl, or heterocycloalkylalkyl is optionally substituted by 1 , 2, or 3 R14;
or R4 and R5 together with the carbon atom to which they are attached form a 3-14 membered cycloalkyl or heterocycloalkyl group which is optionally substituted by R14;
or R6 and R7 together with the carbon atom to which they are attached form a 3-14 membered cycloalkyl or heterocycloalkyl group which is optionally substituted by R14;
or R8 and R9 together with the carbon atom to which they are attached form a 3-14 membered cycloalkyl or heterocycloalkyl group which is optionally substituted by R14;
or R10 and R11 together with the carbon atom to which they are attached form a 3-14 membered cycloalkyl or heterocycloalkyl group which is optionally substituted by R14; or R4 and R0 together with the carbon atom to which they are attached form a 3-7 membered fused cycloalkyl group or 3-7 membered fused heterocycloalkyl group which is optionally substituted by R14;
or R6 and R8 together with the carbon atom to which they are attached form a 3-7 membered fused cycloalkyl group or 3-7 membered fused heterocycloalkyl group which is optionally substituted by R14;
or R4 and R9 together form a C1-3 alkylene bridge which is optionally substituted by R14; or R4 and R10 together form a Ci-3 alkylene bridge which is optionally substituted by R14; or R6 and R10 together form a Ci-3 alkylene bridge which is optionally substituted by R14; or R9 and R10 together form a Ci-3 alkylene bridge which is optionally substituted by R14;
R12 and R13 are independently selected from H, halo, Ci-4 alkyl, Ci-4 haloalkyl, cycloalkyl, heteroaryl, heterocycloalkyl, CN, NO2, OR'', SRa', C(O)Rb', C(O)NRc>Rd>, C(O)OR2', 0C(O)Rb>, OC(O)NRc'Rd', S(0)Rb>, S(O)NR0 R"', S(O)2Rb', and S(0)2NR°'Rd>;
R14 is halo, CJ-4 alkyl, Ci-4 haloalkyl, aryl, cycloalkyl, heteroaryl, heterocycloalkyl, CN, NO2, ORa', SRa', C(O)R5', C(O)NR°'Rd', C(O)OR3', OC(O)Rb', 0C(O)NRc Rd>, NRc'Rd>, NR°'C(O)Rd', NR0 C(O)OR3', S(0)Rb>, S(0)NR°'Rd', S(O)2Rb>, or S(O)2NR0V;
R15 is H, halo, C]-4 alkyl, Ci-4 haloalkyl, aryl, cycloalkyl, heteroaryl, heterocycloalkyl, CN, NO2, 0Ra", SRa", C(0)Rb", C(O)NR0V", C(O)OR3", OC(O)Rb", 0C(0)NR°"Rd", NR°"Rd", NR°"C(0)Rd", NRc"C(O)0Ra", S(O)Rb", S(O)NR°"Rd", S(O)2Rb", or S(O)2NR0V";
W, W and W" are independently selected from absent, Ci-6 alkylenyl, C2-6 alkenylenyl, C2-6 alkynylenyl, O, S, NRe, CO, COO, C0NRe, SO, SO2, SONRe, andNReC0NRf, wherein said C1-6 alkylenyl, C2-6 alkenylenyl, or C2-6 alkynylenyl are each optionally substituted by 1 , 2 or 3 substituents independently selected from halo, OH, C1-4alkoxy, Ci_4haloalkoxy, amino, C1-4 alkylamino, and C2-8 dialkylamino;
X, X' and X" are independently selected from absent, C1-6 alkylenyl, C2-6 alkenylenyl, C2-6 alkynylenyl, aryl, cycloalkyl, heteroaryl, and heterocycloalkyl, wherein said Ci-6 alkylenyl, C2-6 alkenylenyl, C2-6 alkynylenyl, aryl, cycloalkyl, heteroaryl or heterocycloalkyl is optionally substituted by one or more substituents independently selected from halo, oxo, CN, NO2, OH, Ci-4 alkoxy, Ci-4 haloalkoxy, amino, Ci-4 alkylamino, and C2-8 dialkylamino;
Y, Y' and Y" are independently selected from absent, Ci-6 alkylenyl, C2-6 alkenylenyl, C2-6 alkynylenyl, O, S, NRe, CO, COO, CONRe, SO, SO2, SONRe, and NReC0NRf, wherein said C1-6 alkylenyl, C2-6 alkenylenyl, C2-6 alkynylenyl are each optionally substituted by 1, 2 or 3 substituents independently selected from halo, OH, C!-4 alkoxy, Cj-4 haloalkoxy, amino, C1-4 alkylamino, and C2-S dialkylamino;
Z, Z' and Z" are independently selected from H, halo, CN, NO2, OH, Ci-4 alkoxy, C1-4 haloalkoxy, amino, Ci-4 alkylamino, C2-8 dialkylamino, C1-6 alkyl, C2-6alkenyl, C2.6alkynyl, aryl, cycloalkyl, heteroaryl, and heterocycloalkyl, wherein said C].6 alkyl, C2-6 alkenyl, C2-6 alkynyl, aryl, cycloalkyl, heteroaryl, or heterocycloalkyl is optionally substituted by 1, 2 or 3 substituents independently selected from halo, oxo, Cj-6 alkyl, C2-6 alkenyl, C2-6 alkynyl, C1.4 haloalkyl, aryl, cycloalkyl, heteroaryl, heterocycloalkyl, halosulfanyl, CN, NO2, ORa, SRa, C(O)Rb, C(O)NR°Rd, C(O)OR3, OC(O)Rb, 0C(0)NRcRd, NRcRd, NRcC(O)Rd, NR0C(O)OR3, NReS(O)2Rb, C(=NRi)NRcRd, NRcC(=NRi)NR°Rd, S(O)Rb, S(O)NR°Rd, S(O)2Rb, and S(0)2NR°Rd;
wherein two -W-X-Y-Z attached to the same atom optionally form a 3-20 membered cycloalkyl or heterocycloalkyl group, each optionally substituted by 1, 2 or 3— W"-X"-Y"-Z"; wherein two -W'-X'-Y'-Z' attached to the same atom optionally form a 3-20 membered cycloalkyl or heterocycloalkyl group, each optionally substituted by 1 , 2 or 3 -W '-X' '-Y' '-Z" ; wherein -W-X-Y-Z is other than H;
wherein -W'-X'-Y'-Z' is other than H;
wherein -W' '-X"-Y' '-Z" is other than H;
R3, R3 and R3 are independently selected from H, Ci-6 alkyl, Ci-6 haloalkyl, C2-6 alkenyl, C2-6 alkynyl, aryl, cycloalkyl, heteroaryl, and heterocycloalkyl, wherein said Ci-6 alkyl, C1-6 haloalkyl, C2-6 alkenyl, C2.6 alkynyl, aryl, cycloalkyl, heteroaryl, or heterocycloalkyl is optionally substituted with H, OH, amino, halo, Ci-6 alkyl, C].6 haloalkyl, aryl, arylalkyl, heteroaryl, heteroarylalkyl, cycloalkyl, or heterocycloalkyl;
Rb, Rb and Rb are independently selected from H, Ci-6 alkyl, Q-β haloalkyl, C2-6 alkenyl, C2.6 alkynyl, aryl, cycloalkyl, heteroaryl, heterocycloalkyl, arylalkyl, heteroarylalkyl, cycloalkylalkyl, and heterocycloalkylalkyl, wherein said Ci-6 alkyl, Ci-6 haloalkyl, C2-6 alkenyl, C2-6 alkynyl, aryl, cycloalkyl, heteroaryl, heterocycloalkyl, arylalkyl, heteroarylalkyl, cycloalkylalkyl or
heterocycloalkylalkyl is optionally substituted with H, OH, amino, halo, Ci-6 alkyl, C i-6 haloalkyl, Ci-6 haloalkyl, aryl, arylalkyl, heteroaryl, heteroarylalkyl, cycloalkyl, or heterocycloalkyl;
Rc and Rd are independently selected from H, Ci-I0 alkyl, Cj-6 haloalkyl, C2-6 alkenyl, C2-6 alkynyl, aryl, heteroaryl, cycloalkyl, heterocycloalkyl, arylalkyl, heteroarylalkyl, cycloalkylalkyl, and heterocycloalkylalkyl, wherein said Ci.)0 alkyl, Ci-6 haloalkyl, C2-6 alkenyl, C2-6 alkynyl, aryl, heteroaryl, cycloalkyl, heterocycloalkyl, arylalkyl, heteroarylalkyl, cycloalkylalkyl, or
heterocycloalkylalkyl is optionally substituted with H, OH, amino, halo, Ci-6 alkyl, C]-6 haloalkyl, Ci-6 haloalkyl, aryl, arylalkyl, heteroaryl, heteroarylalkyl, cycloalkyl, or heterocycloalkyl;
or R0 and Rd together with the N atom to which they are attached form a 4-, 5-, 6- or 7- membered heterocycloalkyl group;
Rc and Rd' are independently selected from H, Ci-J0 alkyl, Ci-6 haloalkyl, C2-6 alkenyl, C2-6 alkynyl, aryl, heteroaryl, cycloalkyl, heterocycloalkyl, arylalkyl, heteroarylalkyl, cycloalkylalkyl and heterocycloalkylalkyl, wherein said Ci-I0 alkyl, C]-6 haloalkyl, C2-6 alkenyl, C2-6 alkynyl, aryl, heteroaryl, cycloalkyl, heterocycloalkyl, arylalkyl, heteroarylalkyl, cycloalkylalkyl, or
heterocycloalkylalkyl is optionally substituted with H, OH, amino, halo, Ci-6 alkyl, Ci-6 haloalkyl, Ci-6 haloalkyl, aryl, arylalkyl, heteroaryl, heteroarylalkyl, cycloalkyl, or heterocycloalkyl; or Rc' and Rd together with the N atom to which they are attached form a 4-, 5-, 6- or 7- membered heterocycloalkyl group;
R0' and Rd ' are independently selected from H, CMO alkyl, C1-6 haloalkyl, C2.6 alkenyl, C2-6 alkynyl, aryl, heteroaryl, cycloalkyl, heterocycloalkyl, arylalkyl, heteroarylalkyl, cycloalkylalkyl, and heterocycloalkylalkyl, wherein said Ci-I0 alkyl, C1-6 haloalkyl, C2-6 alkenyl, C2-6 alkynyl, aryl, heteroaryl, cycloalkyl, heterocycloalkyl, arylalkyl, heteroarylalkyl, cycloalkylalkyl, or
heterocycloalkylalkyl is optionally substituted with H, OH, amino, halo, Cj-6 alkyl, Ci-6 haloalkyl, C]-6 haloalkyl, aryl, arylalkyl, heteroaryl, heteroarylalkyl, cycloalkyl, or heterocycloalkyl;
or R°" and Rd" together with the N atom to which they are attached form a 4-, 5-, 6- or 7- membered heterocycloalkyl group;
Re and Rf are independently selected from H, Ci-I0 alkyl, Ci-6 haloalkyl, C2.6 alkenyl, C2-6 alkynyl, aryl, heteroaryl, cycloalkyl, heterocycloalkyl, arylalkyl, heteroarylalkyl, cycloalkylalkyl, and heterocycloalkylalkyl, wherein said Ci-I0 alkyl, Ci-6 haloalkyl, C2-6 alkenyl, C2-6 alkynyl, aryl, heteroaryl, cycloalkyl, heterocycloalkyl, arylalkyl, heteroarylalkyl, cycloalkylalkyl, or
heterocycloalkylalkyl is optionally substituted with H, OH, amino, halo, Ci-6 alkyl, Ci-6 haloalkyl, Ci-6 haloalkyl, aryl, arylalkyl, heteroaryl, heteroarylalkyl, cycloalkyl or heterocycloalkyl;
or Re and Rf together with the N atom to which they are attached form a 4-, 5-, 6- or 7- membered heterocycloalkyl group;
R1 Is H5 CN1 OrNO2;
m is 0, 1, 2 or 3;
nl is 1, 2, 3 or 4;
n2 is θ, 1, 2, 3 or 4;
p is 0, 1 or 2;
q is 1, 2 or 3;
ql is 0, 1 or 2;
q2 is 0, 1 or 2; and
r is 1 or 2.
In some embodiments, when Q is other than cycloalkyl substituted by 1, 2, 3, 4 or 5 OH, then L is other than CH2, CH2CH2, CH2CH2CH2, CH2CHOH or CH2CO.
In some embodiments, when E is C0NR3c and m is 1, then A is other than optionally substituted heteroaryl.
In some embodiments, Cy is aryl or heteroaryl, each optionally substituted with 1, 2, 3, 4 or 5 -W-X-Y-Z.
In some embodiments, Cy is aryl or heteroaryl, each optionally substituted with 1, 2, 3, 4 or 5 -W-X-Y-Z wherein W is O or absent, X is absent, and Y is absent. In some embodiments, Cy is phenyl, naphthyl, pyridyl, pyrimidinyl, triazinyl, furanyl, thiazolyl, pyrazinyl, purinyl, quinazolinyl, quinolinyl, isoquinolinyl, pyrrolo[2,3-d]pyrimidinyl, or 1,3-benzothiazolyl, each optionally substituted with 1, 2, 3, 4 or 5 -W-X-Y-Z.
In some embodiments, Cy is phenyl, naphthyl, pyridyl, pyrimidinyl, triazinyl, furanyl thiazolyl, pyrazinyl, purinyl, quinazolinyl, quinolinyl, isoquinolinyl, pyrrolo[2,3-d]pyrimidinyl, or 1,3-benzothiazolyl, each optionally substituted by 1, 2, 3 or 4 halo, CN, NO2, C1-4 alkoxy, heteroaryloxy, C2-6 alkynyl, C M haloalkoxy, NRcC(O)Rd, NR0C(O)OR3, C(O)NR0R", NR°Rd, NReS(O)2Rb, Ci.4haloallcyl, Cj-6 alkyl, heterocycloalkyl, aryl or heteroaryl, wherein each of said Ci-6 alkyl, aryl or heteroaryl is optionally substituted by 1, 2 or 3 halo, Ci-6 alkyl, C1-4 haloalkyl, CN, NO2, 0Ra, SRa, C(O)NR0R", NR°C(O)Rd or COORa.
In some embodiments, Cy is phenyl, pyridyl, pyrimidinyl, pyrazinyl or 1,3-benzothiazolyl, each optionally substituted by 1, 2, 3, 4 or 5 -W-X-Y-Z.
In some embodiments, Cy is phenyl, pyridyl, pyrimidinyl, pyrazinyl or 1 ,3-benzothiazolyl, each optionally substituted by 1, 2, 3 or 4 halo, CN, NO2, Ci-4 alkoxy, heteroaryloxy, C2-6 alkynyl, C]-4 haloalkoxy, NR°C(O)Rd, NR0C(O)OR3, C(0)NR°Rd, NR°Rd, NReS(0)2Rb, C1-4 haloalkyl, Ci-6 alkyl, heterocycloalkyl, aryl or heteroaryl, wherein each of said Ci-6 alkyl, aryl or heteroaryl is optionally substituted by 1, 2 or 3 halo, C-6 alkyl, C1-4 haloalkyl, CN, NO2, OR3, SRa, C(O)NR°Rd, NR°C(0)Rd or C00Ra.
In some embodiments, Cy is phenyl, pyridyl, pyrimidinyl, pyrazinyl or 1,3-benzothiazolyl, each optionally substituted by 1, 2, 3 or 4 halo, CN, Ci-4 haloalkyl, Ci-6 alkyl or aryl, wherein each of said Ci-6 alkyl or aryl is optionally substituted by 1, 2 or 3 halo, Ci-6 alkyl, Ci-4 haloalkyl or CN.
In some embodiments, Cy is cycloalkyl or heterocycloalkyl, each optionally substituted by 1 , 2, 3, 4 or 5 -W-X-Y-Z.
In some embodiments, Cy is cycloalkyl or heterocycloalkyl, each optionally substituted by 1 , 2, 3, 4 or 5 -W-X-Y-Z wherein W is O or absent, X is absent, and Y is absent.
In some embodiments, Cy is cyclopropyl, cyclobutyl, cyclopentyl, cyclohexyl, cycloheptyl, adamantyl, aziridinyl, azetidinyl, pyrrolidine, piperidinyl, piperizinyl or morpholinyl, each optionally substituted by 1, 2, 3, 4 or 5 -W-X-Y-Z.
In some embodiments, Cy is cyclopropyl, cyclobutyl, cyclopentyl, cyclohexyl, cycloheptyl, adamantyl, aziridinyl, azetidinyl, pyrrolidine, piperidinyl, piperizinyl or morpholinyl, each optionally substituted by 1, 2, 3 or 4 halo, CN, NO2, Ci-4 alkoxy, heteroaryloxy, C2-6 alkynyl, Ci-4 haloalkoxy, NR°C(0)Rd, NR0C(O)OR3, C(O)NR°Rd, NR°Rd, NReS(0)2Rb, C1-4 haloalkyl, C1-6 alkyl,
heterocycloalkyl, aryl or heteroaryl, wherein each of said C]-6 alkyl, aryl or heteroaryl is optionally substituted by 1, 2 or 3 halo, Ci-6 alkyl, Ci-4 haloalkyl, CN, NO2, OR3, SRa, C(0)NRcRd, NR°C(0)Rd or COOR3.
In some embodiments, Cy is cyclohexyl or piperidinyl each optionally substituted by 1, 2, 3, 4 or 5 -W-X-Y-Z. In some embodiments, L is absent.
In some embodiments, L is (CR12R13)qlS(CR12R13)q2, (CR12R13)qlSO2(CR12R13)q2, or
(CR12R13)qlSO(CR!2R13)q2.
In some embodiments, L is (CR12R13)qlSO2(CR12R13)q2.
In some embodiments, L is S, SO or SO2.
In some embodiments, L is SO2.
In some embodiments, L is CO.
In some embodiments, Q is A (i.e., m is 0).
In some embodiments, Q is -(CR1R2),,,- A and m is 1, 2 or 3.
In some embodiments, A is cycloalkyl, heterocycloalkyl or heteroaryl, each optionally substituted by 1, 2, 3, 4 or 5 -W-X'-Y'-Z', wherein W is O or absent, X' is absent, and Y' is absent.
In some embodiments, A is cycloalkyl or heterocycloalkyl, each optionally substituted with 1 , 2, 3, 4 or 5 -W'-X'-Y'-Z'.
In some embodiments, A is cycloalkyl or heterocycloalkyl, each optionally substituted with 1 or 2 -W'-X'-Y'-Z'.
In some embodiments, A is cycloalkyl or heterocycloalkyl, each optionally substituted by 1 , 2, 3, 4 or 5 OH, C1-4alkoxy, CN, C1-4 alkyl, -0-heteroaryl, -(Ci-4 alkyl)-OH, -(C1-4 alkyl)-CN, COORa, C(O)NRcRd or NRcC(O)ORa.
In some embodiments, A is cycloalkyl optionally substituted by 1, 2, 3, 4 or 5 OH, C1-4 alkoxy, CN, C1-4 alkyl, -O-heteroaryl, -(C1-4 alkyl)-OH, -(Ci-4 alkyl)-CN, COORa, C(O)NR°Rd or NR0C(O)OR3.
In some embodiments, A is cyclopropyl, cyclobutyl, cyclopentyl, cyclohexyl, cycloheptyl or adamantyl, each optionally substituted by 1, 2, 3, 4 or 5 OH, C1-4 alkoxy, CN, C1-4 alkyl, -O- heteroaryl, -(Ci-4 alkyl)-OH, -(C1-4 alkyl)-CN, COORa, C(0)NR°Rd or NRcC(0)0Ra.
In some embodiments, A is cyclopentyl or cyclohexyl, each substituted by 1, 2, 3, 4 or 5 OH,
C1-4 alkoxy, -O-heteroaryl or -(Ci-4 alkyl)-OH.
In some embodiments, A is cyclohexyl substituted by 1, 2, 3, 4 or 5 OH.
In some embodiments, A is cyclohexyl substituted at the 4-position by at least one -W-X'- Y'-Z'.
In some embodiments, A is cyclohexyl substituted at the 4-position by at least one OH, CN, or-O-X'-Y'-Z'.
In some embodiments, A is cyclohexyl substituted at the 4-position by 1 or 2 OH.
In some embodiments, A is cyclohexyl substituted at the 4-position by 1 OH.
In some embodiments, A is cycloalkyl or heterocycloalkyl, each substituted with at least two -W-X'-Y'-Z', wherein two of said at least two -W-X'-Y'-Z' are attached to the same atom and together with the atom to which they are attached form a 3-20 membered cycloalkyl or
heterocycloalkyl group, each optionally substituted by 1, 2 or 3 -W"-X"-Y"-Z". Li some embodiments, A is heteroaryl optionally substituted with 1, 2, 3, 4 or 5— W'-X'-Y'- Z'.
In some embodiments, A is pyridyl, pyriniidinyl, triazinyl, furanyl thiazolyl, pyrazinyl, purinyl, quinazolinyl, quinolinyl, isoquinolinyl, pyrrolo[2,3-d]pyrimidinyl, or 1,3-benzothiazolyl, each optionally substituted by 1 , 2, 3 or 4 ORa, SRa, halo, CN, NO2, C1-4 alkoxy, heteroaryloxy, C2-6 alkynyl, d.4haloalkoxy, NRcC(O)Rd, NR0C(O)OR3, C(O)NR°Rd, NRcRd, NR6S(O)2R", Ci-4haloalkyl, C]-6 alkyl, heterocycloalkyl, aryl or heteroaryl, wherein each of said C1-6 alkyl, aryl or heteroaryl is optionally substituted by 1, 2 or 3 halo, C1-6 alkyl, C1-4 haloalkyl, CN, NO2, OR3, SRa, C(O)NR°Rd, NRcC(O)Rd or COOR3.
In some embodiments, E is methylene, ethylene, or propylene.
In some embodiments, E is ethylene.
In some embodiments, E is a group of formula:
Figure imgf000016_0001
In some embodiments, D1, D2, D3 and D4 are each CR15.
In some embodiments, one or two or D1, D2, D3 and D4 is N.
In some embodiments, R4, R5, R6, R7, R8, R9, R10 and R11 are independently selected from H, OC(O)R3', OC(O)ORb', C(O)OR"', OC(O)NRc Rd', NRc'Rd>, NRc'C(O)Ra', NR°'C(O)ORb', S(O)R3', S(O)NRc'Rd>, S(O)2R3', S(0)2NRc'Rd', 0Rb', SRb', halo, C1-10 alkyl, C1-10 haloalkyl, C2-10 alkenyl, C2-10 alkynyl, aryl, cycloalkyl, heteroaryl, heterocycloalkyl, arylalkyl, heteroarylalkyl, cycloalkylalkyl, and heterocycloalkylalkyl, wherein said C1-10 alkyl, C1-10 haloalkyl, C2-10 alkenyl, C2-10 alkynyl, aryl, cycloalkyl, heteroaryl, heterocycloalkyl, arylalkyl, heteroarylalkyl, cycloalkylalkyl or
heterocycloalkylalkyl is optionally substituted by R14.
In some embodiments, R4, R5, R6, R7, R8, R9, R10 and R11 are each, independently, H, OC(O)R3', OC(O)ORb>, C(O)OR"', OC(O)NR°Rd', NRc'Rd', NRC>C(O)R3', NRc'C(O)ORb', S(O)R3', S(O)NRc'Rd', S(O)2R3', S(0)2NRc'Rd>, ORb', SRb', C1-10 alkyl, C1-10 haloalkyl, C2-J0 alkenyl, C2-10 alkynyl, aryl, cycloalkyl, heteroaryl, heterocycloalkyl, arylalkyl, heteroarylalkyl, cycloalkylalkyl or heterocycloalkylalkyl.
hi some embodiments, R4, R5, R6, R7, R8, R9, R10 and R11 are each, independently, H, C1-10 alkyl or C1-10 haloalkyl.
In some embodiments, R4, R5, R6, R7, R8, R9, R10 and R11 are each H.
In some embodiments, R3a and R3b are each H.
In some embodiments, R2a is H.
hi some embodiments, r is 1. In some embodiments, r is 2.
In some embodiments, the sum of ql and q2 is 0, 1 or 2.
In some embodiments, the sum of ql and q2 is 0.
In some embodiments, the sum of ql and q2 is 1.
In some embodiments, R12 and R13 are each H.
In some embodiments, at least one of R1 and R2 is Ci-4 alkyl.
In some embodiments, nl is 2.
In some embodiments, each -W-X-Y-Z is, independently, -NR6C(O)O-Z, -C(O)O-Z, -NR6C(O)-Z, -CO-Z, -SO-Z, -SO2-Z, -SONRe-Z, -NReCONRf-Z, halo, CN, NO2, OH, C1-4 alkoxy, CM haloalkoxy, amino, Ci-4 alkylamino, C2.8 dialkylamino, C1-6 alkyl, C2-6 alkenyl, C2-6 alkynyl, aryl, cycloalkyl, heteroaryl or heterocycloalkyl, wherein said Ci-6 alkyl, C2-6 alkenyl, C2-6 alkynyl, aryl, cycloalkyl, heteroaryl or heterocycloalkyl is optionally substituted by 1, 2 or 3 halo, oxo, Ci-6 alkyl, C2-6 alkenyl, C2.6 alkynyl, Ci-4 haloalkyl, aryl, cycloalkyl, heteroaryl, heterocycloalkyl, CN, NO2, 0Ra, SRa, C(O)Rb, C(O)NR°Rd, C(O)ORa, OC(O)Rb, OC(O)NRcRd, NRcRd, NRcC(O)Rd, NR0C(O)OR3, S(O)Rb, S(O)NR°Rd, S(O)2Rb, or S(O)2NRcRd.
In some embodiments, each -W-X-Y-Z is, independently, -NHC(O)O-C]-4 alkyl,
-NHC(O)O-Ci-4 alkynyl, -C(O)O-C]-4 alkyl, -NHC(O)-C1-4 alkyl, -NHC(O)-C3-9 cycloalkyl, halo, CN, NO2, OH, Ci.4 alkoxy, Ci-4 haloalkoxy, amino, Ci-4 alkylamino, C2-8 dialkylamino, Ci-6 alkyl, C2-6 alkenyl, C2-6 alkynyl, aryl, cycloalkyl, heteroaryl or heterocycloalkyl, wherein said C]-6 alkyl, C2-6 alkenyl, C2-6 alkynyl, aryl, cycloalkyl, heteroaryl or heterocycloalkyl is optionally substituted by 1, 2 or 3 halo, oxo, Ci-6 alkyl, C2-6 alkenyl, C2-6 alkynyl, Ci-4 haloalkyl, aryl, cycloalkyl, heteroaryl, heterocycloalkyl, CN, NO2, ORa, SRa, C(O)Rb, C(0)NR°Rd, C(O)OR3, OC(O)Rb, OC(O)NR°Rd, NR°Rd, NR0C(O)R", NR0C(O)OR3, S(O)Rb, S(O)NR°Rd, S(O)2Rb, or S(O)2NR°Rd.
In some embodiments, each -W-X-Y-Z is, independently, halo, CN, C]-6 alkyl, Ci-6 haloalkyl, Cj-6 alkoxy, -NR6C(O)O-Z, -C(O)O-Z, -NR6C(O)-Z or aryl, wherein said aryl is optionally substituted by 1, 2 or 3 halo or Ci-4 haloalkyl.
In some embodiments, each -W-X-Y-Z is, independently, halo, CN, C]_4 alkyl, C]-4 haloalkyl, Ci-4 alkoxy, -NHC(O)O-(Ci-4 alkyl), -NHC(O)O-(C1-4 alkynyl), -C(O)O-(Ci-4 alkyl), -NHC(O)-(Ci-4 alkyl), -NHC(O)-(C3-9 cycloalkyl) or phenyl, wherein said phenyl is optionally substituted by 1, 2 or 3 halo or C]-4 haloalkyl.
In some embodiments, each -W-X-Y-Z is, independently, halo, CN, NO2, C]-4 alkoxy, heteroaryloxy, C2-6 alkynyl, CM haloalkoxy, NR°C(0)Rd, NR0C(O)OR3, C(0)NRcRd, NR°Rd,
NReS(0)2Rb, Ci-4 haloalkyl, Ci-6 alkyl, heterocycloalkyl, aryl or heteroaryl, wherein each of said Ci-6 alkyl, aryl or heteroaryl is optionally substituted by 1, 2 or 3 halo, C]-6 alkyl, Ci-4 haloalkyl, CN, NO2, OR3, SR3, C(0)NR°Rd, NR°C(0)Rd or C00Ra.
In some embodiments, each -W-X-Y-Z is, independently, halo, CN, NO2, C].4 alkoxy, pyridin-2-yloxy, pyridin-3-yloxy, pyridin-4-yloxy, C2-6 alkynyl, C1-4 haloalkoxy, NR°C(0)Rd, NRcC(O)ORa, C(O)NRcRd, NRcRd, NReS(O)2Rb, CM haloalkyl, C^ alkyl, phenyl, pyridyl, pyrimidinyl, isoxazolyl, pyrazolyl, 1,2,3,6-tetrahydro-pyridinyl, 2-oxo-(2H)-pyridinyl! 2-oxo- [l,3]oxazolidinyl, 2-oxo-pyrrolidinyl, pyrrolidinyl, 2-oxopiρeridinyl, or 2-oxo-[l,3]oxazinanyl, wherein each of said C1-6 alkyl, phenyl, pyridyl, pyrimidinyl, isoxazolyl, pyrazolyl, 1,2,3,6-tetrahydro- pyridinyl, 2-oxo-(2H)-pyridinyl, 2-oxo-[l,3]oxazolidinyl, 2-oxo-pyrrolidinyl, pyrrolidinyl, 2- oxopiperidinyl, or 2-oxo-[l,3]oxazinanyl is optionally substituted by 1, 2 or 3 halo, Cj-6 alkyl, C].4 haloalkyl, CN, NO2, ORa, SRa, C(0)NRcRd, NR°C(0)Rd or COORa.
In some embodiments, each -W-X-Y-Z is, independently, aryl or heteroaryl, wherein each of said aryl or heteroaryl is optionally substituted by 1, 2 or 3 halo, CN, C]-4 alkyl, phenyl, pyridyl, Cj-4 alkoxy, or Ci-4 haloalkyl.
In some embodiments, each -W-X-Y-Z is, independently, phenyl, pyridyl or quinolinyl, wherein each of said phenyl, pyridyl, quinolinyl is optionally substituted by 1 , 2 or 3 halo, CN, Ci-4 alkyl, phenyl, Ci-4 alkoxy, or Cμ4 haloalkyl.
In some embodiments, each-W'-X'-Y'-Z' is, independently, OH, CN, halo, C1-6 alkyl, Ci-6 haloalkyl, aryl, heteroaryl, cycloalkyl, heterocycloalkyl, -O-Z', -C(O)-Z' or -C(O)O-Z', wherein said Ci-6 alkyl, aryl, heteroaryl, cycloalkyl, or heterocycloalkyl are each optionally substituted by 1, 2 or 3 halo, oxo, Cue alkyl, C2-6 alkenyL C2-6 alkynyl, Ci-4 haloalkyl, aryl, cycloalkyl, heteroaryl, heterocycloalkyl, CN, NO2, ORa, SRa, C(0)Rb, C(0)NR°Rd, C(0)0Ra, OC(O)Rb, 0C(0)NR°Rd, NRcRd, NRcC(O)Rd, NRcC(0)0Ra, S(O)Rb, S(O)NRcRd, S(O)2Rb, or S(O)2NR2R".
In some embodiments, each -W'-X'-Y'-Z' is, independently, OH, Cμ alkoxy, CN, C1-4 alkyl,
-O-heteroaryl, -(Cj-4 alkyl)-CN, COORa, C(O)NR0R" or NR0C(O)OR3.
In some embodiments, each -W'-X'-Y'-Z' is, independently, halo, CM alkyl, CN,
NR0C(O)R" or NReS(O)2Rb.
In some embodiments, each-W'-X'-Y'-Z' is, independently, OH, CN, halo, C1-6 alkyl, -O- heteroaryl, or C(O)O-Z'.
In some embodiments, each -W'-X'-Y'-Z' is, independently, OH, CN, halo, C1-6 alkyl, -O- heteroaryl, or -C(O)O-Ci-4 alkyl.
In some embodiments, each-W"-X"-Y"-Z" is halo, CN, NO2, OH, CM alkoxy, CM haloalkoxy, amino, CM alkylamino, C2-s dialkylamino, NReS(0)2Rb, Cj-6 alkyl, C2-6alkenyl, C2-6 alkynyl, aryl, cycloalkyl, heteroaryl or heterocycloalkyl, wherein said Ci-6 alkyl, C2.6 alkenyl, C2-6 alkynyl, aryl, cycloalkyl, heteroaryl or heterocycloalkyl is optionally substituted by 1, 2 or 3 halo, oxo, Ci-6 alkyl, C2.g alkenyl, C2-6 alkynyl, C1.4 haloalkyl, aryl, cycloalkyl, heteroaryl, heterocycloalkyl, CN, NO2, 0Ra, SRa, C(O)Rb, C(0)NR°Rd, C(0)0Ra, 0C(0)Rb, OC(O)NRcRd, NR°Rd, NR°C(0)Rd, NR0C(O)OR3, NR6S(O)2R", S(O)Rb, S(O)NRcRd, S(O)2Rb, or S(0)2NRcRd.
In some embodiments, each ~W"-X"-Y"-Z" is halo, CN, NO2, OH, Ci-4 alkoxy, C1-4 haloalkoxy, amino, Ci-4 alkylamino, C2-8 dialkylamino, Ci-6 alkyl, C2.6 alkenyl, C2.6 alkynyl, aryl, cycloalkyl, heteroaryl or heterocycloalkyl, wherein said Ci-6 alkyl, C2-6 alkenyl, C2-6 alkynyl, aryl, cycloalkyl, heteroaryl or heterocycloalkyl is optionally substituted by 1, 2 or 3 halo, oxo, Ci-6 alkyl, C2-6 alkenyl, C2-6 alkynyl, Cj-4 haloalkyl, aryl, cycloalkyl, heteroaryl, heterocycloalkyl, CN, NO2, ORa, SRa, C(O)Rb, C(0)NR°Rd, C(O)OR3, OC(O)Rb, OC(O)NRcRd, NR°Rd, NRcC(0)Rd, NR0C(O)OR3, S(O)Rb, S(O)NR°Rd, S(O)2Rb, or S(0)2NR°Rd.
In some embodiments, each-W"~X"-Y"-Z" is halo, CN, NO2, OH, C1-4 alkoxy, C1-4 haloalkoxy, amino, Ci-4 alkylamino, C2-8 dialkylamino, Q-6 alkyl, C2-6 alkenyl, C2-6 alkynyl, aryl, cycloalkyl, heteroaryl or heterocycloalkyl.
In some embodiments, Z, Z' and Z" are independently selected from H, halo, CN, NO2, OH, Ci_4alkoxy, Ci-4 haloalkoxy, amino, C1-4 alkylamino, C2-8 dialkylamino, Ci-6 alkyl, C2.6 alkenyl, C2-6 alkynyl, aryl, cycloalkyl, heteroaryl, and heterocycloalkyl, wherein said C!-6 alkyl, C2.6 alkenyl, C2-6 alkynyl, aryl, cycloalkyl, heteroaryl, or heterocycloalkyl is optionally substituted by 1, 2 or 3 halo, oxo, Ci-6 alkyl, C2-6 alkenyl, C2-6 alkynyl, Ci-4 haloalkyl, aryl, cycloalkyl, heteroaryl, heterocycloalkyl, CN, NO2, OR3, SRa, C(O)Rb, C(0)NRcRd, C(O)OR3, OC(O)R", OC(O)NRcRd, NR°Rd, NR°C(0)Rd, NR0C(O)OR3, NReS(0)2Rb, S(O)Rb, S(O)NRcRd, S(O)2R", or S(O)2NR°Rd.
In some embodiments, compounds of the invention have Formula II:
Figure imgf000019_0001
II.
In some embodiments, compounds of the invention have Formula III:
Figure imgf000019_0002
III.
In some embodiments, compounds of the invention have Formula III wherein L is absent, SO2 or CO2.
In some embodiments, compounds of the invention have Formula III wherein L is absent; and R4, R5, R6, R7, R8, R9, R10, R11, R3a and R3" are each, independently, H, CM alkyl or C,.4 haloalkyl. In some further embodiments, R4, R5, R6, R7, R8, R9, R10, R11, R3a and R3" are each, independently H. In yet further embodiments, A is cyclohexyl substituted by 1 or 2 OH.
In some embodiments, compounds of the invention have Formula IV:
Figure imgf000020_0001
rv
In some embodiments, compounds of the invention have Formula IV wherein L is absent, SO2 or CO2. In some further embodiments, A is cyclohexyl substituted by 1 or 2 OH. In yet further embodiments, L is absent and Cy is aryl or heteroaryl, each optionally substituted with 1, 2, 3, 4 or 5 - W-X-Y-Z.
At various places in the present specification, substituents of compounds of the invention are disclosed in groups or in ranges. It is specifically intended that the invention include each and every individual subcombination of the members of such groups and ranges. For example, the term "C].6 alkyl" is specifically intended to individually disclose methyl, ethyl, C3 alkyl, C4 alkyl, C5 alkyl, and
C6alkyl.
It is further appreciated that certain features of the invention, which are, for clarity, described in the context of separate embodiments, can also be provided in combination in a single embodiment. Conversely, various features of the invention which are, for brevity, described in the context of a single embodiment, can also be provided separately or in any suitable subcombination.
At various places in the present specification, linking substituents are described. It is specifically intended that each linking substituent include both the forward and backward forms of the linking substituent. For example, -NR(CR R")n- includes both NR(CRR)n and -(CR'R")nNR-. Where the structure clearly requires a linking group, the Markush variables listed for that group are understood to be linking groups. For example, if the structure requires a linking group (e.g., X of Formula T) and the Markush group definition for that variable lists "alkyl," then it is understood that the "alkyl" represents a linking alkylene group.
The term "n-membered" where n is an integer typically describes the number of ring-forming atoms in a moiety where the number of ring-forming atoms is n. For example, piperidinyl is an example of a 6-membered heterocycloalkyl ring and 1,2,3,4-tetrahydro-naphthalene is an example of a 10-membered cycloalkyl group.
As used herein, the term "alkyl" refers to a saturated hydrocarbon group which is straight- chained or branched. Example alkyl groups include methyl (Me), ethyl (Et), propyl (e.g., n-propyl and isopropyl), butyl (e.g., n-butyl, isobutyl, t-butyl), pentyl (e.g., n-pentyl, isopentyl, neopentyl), and the like. An alkyl group can contain from 1 to about 20, from 2 to about 20, from 1 to about 10, from 1 to about 8, from 1 to about 6, from 1 to about 4, or from 1 to about 3 carbon atoms. The term "alkylenyl" refers to a divalent alkyl linking group. !
As used herein, "alkenyl" refers to an alkyl group having one or more carbon-carbon double bonds. Example alkenyl groups include ethenyl, propenyl, cyclohexenyl, and the like. The term "alkenylenyl" refers to a divalent linking alkenyl group.
As used herein, "alkynyl" refers to an alkyl group having one or more carbon-carbon triple bonds. Example alkynyl groups include ethynyl, propynyl, and the like. The term "alkynylenyl" refers to a divalent linking alkynyl group.
As used herein, "haloalkyl" refers to an alkyl group having one or more halogen substituents. Example haloalkyl groups include CF3, C2F5, CHF2, CCl3, CHCl2, C2Cl5, and the like.
As used herein, "aryl" refers to monocyclic or polycyclic (e.g., having 2, 3 or 4 fused rings) aromatic hydrocarbons such as, for example, phenyl, naphthyl, anthracenyl, phenanthrenyl, indanyl, indenyl, and the like. In some embodiments, aryl groups have from 6 to about 20 carbon atoms.
As used herein, "cycloalkyl" refers to non-aromatic cyclic hydrocarbons including cyclized alkyl, alkenyl, and alkynyl groups. Cycloalkyl groups can include mono- or polycyclic (e.g., having
2, 3 or 4 fused rings) groups as well as spirocycles. Ring-forming carbon atoms of a cycloalkyl group can be optionally substituted by oxo or sulfido. Example cycloalkyl groups include cyclopropyl, cyclobutyl, cyclopentyl, cyclohexyl, cycloheptyl, cyclopentenyl, cyclohexenyl, cyclohexadienyl, cycloheptatrienyl, norbornyl, norpinyl, norcarnyl, adamantyl, and the like. Also included in the definition of cycloalkyl are moieties that have one or more aromatic rings fused (i.e., having a bond in common with) to the cycloalkyl ring, for example, benzo or thienyl derivatives of cyclopentane, cyclohexane, and the like.
As used herein, "heteroaryl" refers to an aromatic heterocycle having at least one heteroatom ring member such as sulfur, oxygen, or nitrogen. Heteroaryl groups include monocyclic and polycyclic (e.g., having 2, 3 or 4 fused rings) systems. Examples of heteroaryl groups include without limitation, pyridyl, pyrimidinyl, pyrazinyl, pyridazinyl, triazinyl, furyl, quinolyl, isoquinolyl, thienyl, imidazolyl, thiazolyl, indolyl, pyrryl, oxazolyl, benzofuryl, benzothienyl, benzthiazolyl, isoxazolyl, pyrazolyl, triazolyl, tetrazolyl, indazolyl, 1 ,2,4-thiadiazolyl, isothiazolyl, benzothienyl, purinyl, carbazolyl, benzimidazolyl, indolinyl, and the like. In some embodiments, the heteroaryl group has from 1 to about 20 carbon atoms, and in further embodiments from about 3 to about 20 carbon atoms. In some embodiments, the heteroaryl group contains 3 to about 14, 4 to about 14, 3 to about 7, or 5 to 6 ring-forming atoms. In some embodiments, the heteroaryl group has 1 to about 4, 1 to about 3, or 1 to 2 heteroatoms.
As used herein, "heterocycloalkyl" refers to non-aromatic heterocycles including cyclized alkyl, alkenyl, and alkynyl groups where one or more of the ring-forming carbon atoms is replaced by a heteroatom such as an O, N, or S atom. Heterocycloalkyl groups include monocyclic and polycyclic
(e.g., having 2, 3 or 4 fused rings) systems as well as spirocycles. Example "heterocycloalkyl" groups include morpholino, thiomorpholino, piperazinyl, tetrahydrofuranyl, tetrahydrothienyl, 2,3- dihydrobenzofuryl, 1,3-benzodioxole, benzo-l,4-dioxane, piperidinyl, pyrrolidinyl, isoxazolidinyl, isothiazolidinyl, pyrazolidinyl, oxazolidinyl, thiazolidinyl, imidazolidinyl, and the like. Ring-forming carbon atoms and heteroatoms of a heterocycloalkyl group can be optionally substituted by oxo or sulfide Also included in the definition of heterocycloalkyl are moieties that have one or more aromatic rings fused (i.e., having a bond in common with) to the nonaromatic heterocyclic ring, for example phthalimidyl, naphthalimidyl, and benzo derivatives of heterocycles. In some embodiments, the heterocycloalkyl group has from 1 to about 20 carbon atoms, and in further embodiments from about 3 to about 20 carbon atoms. In some embodiments, the heterocycloalkyl group contains 3 to about 14, 4 to about 14, 3 to about 7, or 5 to 6 ring-forming atoms. In some embodiments, the heterocycloalkyl group has 1 to about 4, 1 to about 3, or 1 to 2 heteroatoms. In some embodiments, the heterocycloalkyl group contains 0 to 3 double or triple bonds. In some embodiments, the heterocycloalkyl group contains 0 to 2 double or triple bonds.
As used herein, "halo" or "halogen" includes fluoro, chloro, bromo, and iodo.
As used herein, "alkoxy" refers to an -O-alkyl group. Example alkoxy groups include methoxy, ethoxy, propoxy (e.g., n-propoxy and isopropoxy), t-butoxy, and the like.
As used here, "haloalkoxy" refers to an -O-haloalkyl group. An example haloalkoxy group is OCF3.
As used herejn, "heteroaryloxy" refers to -O-heteroaryl. An example heteroaryloxy is pyridin-2-yloxy [i.e., -O-(pyridin-2-yl)].
As used herein, "arylalkyl" refers to alkyl substituted by aryl and "cycloalkylalkyl" refers to alkyl substituted by cycloalkyl. An example arylalkyl group is benzyl.
As used herein, "heteroarylalkyl" refers to alkyl substituted by heteroaryl and "heterocycloalkylalkyl" refers to alkyl substituted by heterocycloalkyl.
As used herein, "halosulfanyl" refers to a sulfur group having one or more halogen substituents. Example halosulfanyl groups include pentahalosulfanyl groups such as SF5.
As used herein, "amino" refers to NH2-
As used herein, "alkylamino" refers to an amino group substituted by an alkyl group.
As used herein, "dialkylamino" refers to an amino group substituted by two alkyl groups. The compounds described herein can be asymmetric (e.g., having one or more stereocenters).
All stereoisomers, such as enantiomers and diastereomers, are intended unless otherwise indicated.
Compounds of the present invention that contain asymmetrically substituted carbon atoms can be isolated in optically active or racemic forms. Methods on how to prepare optically active forms from optically active starting materials are known in the art, such as by resolution of racemic mixtures or by stereoselective synthesis. Many geometric isomers of olefins, C=N double bonds, and the like can also be present in the compounds described herein, and all such stable isomers are contemplated in the present invention. Cis and trans geometric isomers of the compounds of the present invention are described and may be isolated as a mixture of isomers or as separated isomeric forms.
Resolution of racemic mixtures of compounds can be carried out by any of numerous methods known in the art. An example method includes fractional recrystallization using a chiral resolving acid which is an optically active, salt-forming organic acid. Suitable resolving agents for fractional recrystallization methods are, for example, optically active acids, such as the D and L forms of tartaric acid, diacetyltartaric acid, dibenzoyltartaric acid, mandelic acid, malic acid, lactic acid or the various optically active camphorsulfonic acids such as β-camphorsulfonic acid. Other resolving agents suitable for fractional crystallization methods include stereoisomerically pure forms of α- methylbenzylamine (e.g., S and R foπns, or diastereomerically pure forms), 2-phenylglycinol, norephedrine, ephedrine, N-methylephedrine, cyclohexylethylamine, 1,2-diaminocyclohexane, and the like.
Resolution of racemic mixtures can also be carried out by elution on a column packed with an optically active resolving agent (e.g., dinitrobenzoylphenylglycine). Suitable elution solvent composition can be determined by one skilled in the art.
Compounds of the invention also include all tautomeric forms. Tautomeric forms result from the swapping of a single bond with an adjacent double bond together with the concomitant migration of a proton. Tautomeric forms include prototropic tautomers which are isomeric protonation states having the same empirical formula and total charge. Example prototropic tautomers include ketone - enol pairs, amide - imidic acid pairs, lactam— lactim pairs, amide - imidic acid pairs, enamine— imine pairs, and annular forms where a proton can occupy two or more positions of a heterocyclic system, for example, IH- and 3H-imidazole, IH-, 2H- and 4H- 1 ,2,4-triazole, IH- and 2H- isoindole, and IH- and 2H-pyrazole. Tautomeric forms can be in equilibrium or sterically locked into one form by appropriate substitution.
Compounds of the invention further include hydrates and solvates, as well as anhydrous and non-solvated forms.
Compounds of the invention can also include all isotopes of atoms occurring in the intermediates or final compounds. Isotopes include those atoms having the same atomic number but different mass numbers. For example, isotopes of hydrogen include tritium and deuterium.
The phrase "pharmaceutically acceptable" is employed herein to refer to those compounds, materials, compositions, and/or dosage forms which are, within the scope of sound medical judgment, suitable for use in contact with the tissues of human beings and animals without excessive toxicity, irritation, allergic response, or other problem or complication, commensurate with a reasonable benefit/risk ratio.
The present invention also includes pharmaceutically acceptable salts of the compounds described herein. As used herein, "pharmaceutically acceptable salts" refers to derivatives of the disclosed compounds wherein the parent compound is modified by converting an existing acid or base moiety to its salt form. Examples of pharmaceutically acceptable salts include, but are not limited to, mineral or organic acid salts of basic residues such as amines; alkali or organic salts of acidic residues such as carboxylic acids; and the like. The pharmaceutically acceptable salts of the present invention include the conventional non-toxic salts of the parent compound formed, for example, from non-toxic inorganic or organic acids. The pharmaceutically acceptable salts of the present invention can be synthesized from the parent compound which contains a basic or acidic moiety by conventional chemical methods. Generally, such salts can be prepared by reacting the free acid or base forms of these compounds with a stoichiometric amount of the appropriate base or acid in water or in an organic solvent, or in a mixture of the two; generally, nonaqueous media like ether, ethyl acetate, ethanol, isopropanol, or acetonitrile are preferred. Lists of suitable salts are found in Remington's Pharmaceutical Sciences, 17th ed., Mack Publishing Company, Easton, Pa., 1985, p. 1418 and Journal of Pharmaceutical Science, 66, 2 (1977), each of which is incorporated herein by reference in its entirety.
The present invention also includes prodrugs of the compounds described herein. As used herein, "prodrugs" refer to any covalently bonded carriers which release the active parent drug when administered to a mammalian subject. Prodrugs can be prepared by modifying functional groups present in the compounds in such a way that the modifications are cleaved, either in routine manipulation or in vivo, to the parent compounds. Prodrugs include compounds wherein hydroxyl, amino, sulfhydryl, or carboxyl groups are bonded to any group that, when administered to a mammalian subject, cleaves to form a free hydroxyl, amino, sulfhydryl, or carboxyl group respectively. Examples of prodrugs include, but are not limited to, acetate, formate and benzoate derivatives of alcohol and amine functional groups in the compounds of the invention. Preparation and use of prodrugs is discussed in T. Higuchi and V. Stella, "Pro-drugs as Novel Delivery Systems," Vol. 14 of the A.C.S. Symposium Series, and in Bioreversible Carriers in Drug Design, ed. Edward B. Roche, American Pharmaceutical Association and Pergamon Press, 1987, both of which are hereby incorporated by reference in their entirety.
Synthesis
The novel compounds of the present invention can be prepared in a variety of ways known to one skilled in the art of organic synthesis. The compounds of the present invention can be synthesized using the methods as hereinafter described below, together with synthetic methods known in the art of synthetic organic chemistry or variations thereon as appreciated by those skilled in the art.
The compounds of this invention can be prepared from readily available starting materials using the following general methods and procedures. It will be appreciated that where typical or preferred process conditions (i.e., reaction temperatures, times, mole ratios of reactants, solvents, pressures, etc.) are given; other process conditions can also be used unless otherwise stated. Optimum reaction conditions may vary with the particular reactants or solvent used, but such conditions can be determined by one skilled in the art by routine optimization procedures.
The processes described herein can be monitored according to any suitable method known in the art. For example, product formation can be monitored by spectroscopic means, such as nuclear magnetic resonance spectroscopy (e.g., 1H or 13C) infrared spectroscopy, spectrophotometry (e.g.,
UV-visible), or mass spectrometry, or by chromatography such as high performance liquid chromatography (HPLC) or thin layer chromatography.
Preparation of compounds can involve the protection and deprotection of various chemical groups. The need for protection and deprotection, and the selection of appropriate protecting groups can be readily determined by one skilled in the art. The chemistry of protecting groups can be found, for example, in Greene, et al., Protective Groups in Organic Synthesis, 2d. Ed., Wiley & Sons, 1991, which is incorporated herein by reference in its entirety.
The reactions of the processes described herein can be carried out in suitable solvents which can be readily selected by one of skill in the art of organic synthesis. Suitable solvents can be substantially nonreactive with the starting materials (reactants), the intermediates, or products at the temperatures at which the reactions are carried out, i.e., temperatures which can range from the solvent's freezing temperature to the solvent's boiling temperature. A given reaction can be carried out in one solvent or a mixture of more than one solvent. Depending on the particular reaction step, suitable solvents for a particular reaction step can be selected.
The compounds of the invention can be prepared, for example, using the reaction pathways and techniques described below.
Compounds of the invention can be generally prepared by the method outlined in Scheme 1.
A reagent 1-1 (X is a leaving group such as halo) can be reacted with an amine 1-2 (or a salt thereof) in a suitable solvent (e.g., CH2CI2) and optionally in the presence of a base such as diisopropyl ethyl amine to provide the desired product 1-3. As an example, a sulfonyl chloride 1-4 can be reacted with amine 1-2 to provide a sulfonyl linked compound 1-5.
Scheme 1
Figure imgf000026_0001
A series of spirocyclyl amines of formula 2-8 can be prepared according to the procedure outlined in Scheme 2. N-protected amine 2-1 (Prot is an amino protecting group such as tert- butyloxycarbonyl (Boc)) can be treated with a base such as LDA at low temperature in a solvent such as tetrahydrofuran (THF) followed by addition of l-bromo-3-inethyl-2-butene 2-2. The resulting intermediate 2-3 can be treated with ozone and then reduced with methyl sulfide to provide the aldehyde 2-4. Reductive amination of 2-4 with an amine 2-5 can be conducted in a solvent such as methanol and with a reducing agent such as sodium triacetoxyborohydride. Then the amination product 2-6 can be cyclized in the presence of a base such as isopropylmagnesium bromide to provide the lactam 2-7 which upon acidic cleavage of the Boc group yields the desired amine 2-8 as a HCl salt.
Scheme 2
Figure imgf000027_0001
A series of amines of formula 3-7 can be prepared according to the procedure outlined in 'Scheme 3. Treatment of Boc protected ethyl ester 3-1 with a base such as lithium diisopropyl amide (LDA) at low temperature in a solvent such as tetrahydrofuran followed by addition of l-bromo-3- methyl-2-butene can result in intermediate 3-2 which can be treated with ozone followed by reduction with methyl sulfide to provide the aldehyde 3-3. Reductive animation of 3-3 with an amine 3-4 (where Q1 is, e.g., substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl, heterocycloalkyl or heteroaryl) can be conducted in a solvent such as methanol and with a reducing agent such as sodium triacetoxyborohydride. The resulting intermediate 3-5 can be cyclized in the presence of a base such as isopropylmagnesium bromide to provide the lactam 3-6 which upon acidic cleavage of the Boc group yields the desired piperidine 3-7 as a HCl salt. Scheme 3
Figure imgf000028_0001
3-1 3-2
Figure imgf000028_0002
Alternatively, a series of amines of formula 3A-1 - 3A-7 can be prepared according to the procedure outlined in Scheme 3A.
Scheme 3A
Figure imgf000028_0003
3A-1 3A-2
Figure imgf000028_0004
3A-4
3A-5
Figure imgf000028_0005
3A-6 3A-7
A series of piperidine derivatives 4-4 can be prepared by the methods outlined in Scheme 4. Compound 4-1 can be readily converted to the spirohydantoin 4-2 under Bucherer-Bergs conditions, using, e.g., ammonium carbonate and either sodium cyanide or potassium cyanide in aqueous ethanol. Alkylation of compound 4-2 with one equivalent of alkyl halide QX (X is a leaving group such as halo) in the presence of potassium carbonate in N,N-dimethylformamide (DMF), followed by a second alkylation with R30X (X is a leaving group such as halo) in the presence of sodium hydride in DMF provides a substituted hydantoin 4-3, which upon acidic cleavage of the Boc group yields the desired piperidine derivative 4-4.
Scheme 4
Figure imgf000029_0001
4-1 4-2
1. QX, K2CO3/DMF 4N HCI
2. R3cX, NaH/DMF
Figure imgf000029_0002
Figure imgf000029_0003
-Cl
4-3 4-4
As shown in Scheme 5, alternatively, treatment of a compound 5-1 with an alkyl amine R30NH2 and sodium cyanide can provide an alkylated hydantoin derivative 5-2. Heteroaryl substituted hydantoins 5-4 can be obtained by coupling compounds 5-2 with an aromatic boronic acid or aromatic halide 5-3 (wherein Het is an heteroaryl group which is optionally substituted by one or more substituents such as alkyl) in the presence of catalyst. Acidic cleavage of the Boc group yields the desired piperidine derivative 5-4.
Scheme 5
B
Figure imgf000029_0004
5-1 5-2
Figure imgf000029_0005
H-Cl
5-4 5-5 In a further alternative route, piperidine derivatives 6-6 can be prepared by the method outlined in Scheme 6. A carbobenzyloxy (Cbz) protected amino acid 6-1 can be coupled to an amine Q-NH2 using a coupling agent such as benzotriazol-l-yloxy)tris(dimethylamino)-phosphonium hexafluorophosphate (BOP) to provide an amide 6-2 which, in turn, can be hydrogenated under Pd catalyst to yield compound 6-3. Compound 6-3 can be treated with methyl chloroformate and a base such as triethyl amine in CH2Cl2 to complete the ring closure and form the hydantoin 6-4. N- alkylation of the hydantoin 6-4 with R30X (X is a leaving group such as halo) can yield compounds of formula 6-5. Acidic cleavage of the Boc group can yield the compound 6-6.
Scheme 6
Figure imgf000030_0001
6-1 6-2 6-3
Figure imgf000030_0002
H-Cl
6-4 6-5 6-6
Methods
Compounds of the invention can modulate activity of llβHSDl. The term "modulate" is meant to refer to an ability to increase or decrease activity of an enzyme. Accordingly, compounds of the invention can be used in methods of modulating 1 lβHSDl by contacting the enzyme with any one or more of the compounds or compositions described herein, hi some embodiments, compounds of the present invention can act as inhibitors of l lβHSDl. hi further embodiments, the compounds of the invention can be used to modulate activity of 11 βHSDl in an individual in need of modulation of the enzyme by administering a modulating amount of a compound of the invention.
The present invention further provides methods of inhibiting the conversion of cortisone to Cortisol in a cell, or inhibiting the production of Cortisol in a cell, where conversion to or production of Cortisol is mediated, at least in part, by l lβHSDl activity. Methods of measuring conversion rates of cortisone to Cortisol and vice versa, as well as methods for measuring levels of cortisone and Cortisol in cells, are routine in the art.
The present invention further provides methods of increasing insulin sensitivity of a cell by contacting the cell with a compound of the invention. Methods of measuring insulin sensitivity are routine in the art.
The present invention further provides methods of treating disease associated with activity or expression, including abnormal activity and overexpression, of l lβHSDl in an individual (e.g., patient) by administering to the individual in need of such treatment a therapeutically effective amount or dose of a compound of the present invention or a pharmaceutical composition thereof.
Example diseases can include any disease, disorder or condition that is directly or indirectly linked to expression or activity of the enzyme or receptor. An l lβHSDl -associated disease can also include any disease, disorder or condition that can be prevented, ameliorated, or cured by modulating enzyme activity.
Examples of l lβHSDl -associated diseases include obesity, diabetes, glucose intolerance, insulin resistance, hyperglycemia, atherosclerosis, hypertension, hyperlipidemia, cognitive impairment, dementia, depression (e.g., psychotic depression), glaucoma, cardiovascular disorders, osteoporosis, and inflammation. Further examples of 11 βHSDl -associated diseases include metabolic syndrome, coronary heart disease, type 2 diabetes, hypercortisolemia, androgen excess (hirsutism, menstrual irregularity, hyperandrogenism) and polycystic ovary syndrome (PCOS).
As used herein, the term "cell" is meant to refer to a cell that is in vitro, ex vivo or in vivo. In some embodiments, an ex vivo cell can be part of a tissue sample excised from an organism such as a mammal. In some embodiments, an in vitro cell can be a cell in a cell culture. In some embodiments, an in vivo cell is a cell living in an organism such as a mammal. In some embodiments, the cell is an adipocyte, a pancreatic cell, a hepatocyte, a neuron, or an ocular cell.
As used herein, the term "contacting" refers to the bringing together of indicated moieties in an in vitro system or an in vivo system. For example, "contacting" the l lβHSDl enzyme with a compound of the invention includes the administration of a compound of the present invention to an individual or patient, such as a human, having l lβHSDl, as well as, for example, introducing a compound of the invention into a sample containing a cellular or purified preparation containing the llβHSDl enzyme.
As used herein, the term "individual" or "patient," used interchangeably, refers to any animal, including mammals, preferably mice, rats, other rodents, rabbits, dogs, cats, swine, cattle, sheep, horses, or primates, and most preferably humans.
As used herein, the phrase "therapeutically effective amount" refers to the amount of active compound or pharmaceutical agent that elicits the biological or medicinal response that is being sought in a tissue, system, animal, individual or human by a researcher, veterinarian, medical doctor or other clinician, which includes one or more of the following:
(1) preventing the disease; for example, preventing a disease, condition or disorder in an individual who may be predisposed to the disease, condition or disorder but does not yet experience or display the pathology or symptomatology of the disease;
(2) inhibiting the disease; for example, inhibiting a disease, condition or disorder in an individual who is experiencing or displaying the pathology or symptomatology of the disease, condition or disorder (i.e., arresting further development of the pathology and/or symptomatology); and (3) ameliorating the disease; for example, ameliorating a disease, condition or disorder in an individual who is experiencing or displaying the pathology or symptomatology of the disease, condition or disorder (i.e., reversing the pathology and/or symptomatology). Pharmaceutical Formulations and Dosage Forms
When employed as pharmaceuticals, the compounds of the invention can be administered in the form of pharmaceutical compositions. These compositions can be prepared in a manner well known in the pharmaceutical art, and can be administered by a variety of routes, depending upon whether local or systemic treatment is desired and upon the area to be treated. Administration may be topical (including ophthalmic and administration to mucous membranes including intranasal, vaginal and rectal delivery), pulmonary (e.g., by inhalation or insufflation of powders or aerosols, including by nebulizer; intratracheal, intranasal, epidermal and transdermal), ocular, oral or parenteral. Methods for ocular delivery can include topical administration (eye drops), subconjunctival, periocular or intravitreal injection or introduction by balloon catheter or ophthalmic inserts surgically placed in the conjunctival sac. Parenteral administration includes intravenous, intraarterial, subcutaneous, intraperitoneal or intramuscular injection or infusion; or intracranial, e.g., intrathecal or intraventricular, administration. Parenteral administration can be in the form of a single bolus dose, or may be, for example, by a continuous perfusion pump. Pharmaceutical compositions and formulations for topical administration may include transdermal patches, ointments, lotions, creams, gels, drops, suppositories, sprays, liquids and powders. Conventional pharmaceutical carriers, aqueous, powder or oily bases, thickeners and the like may be necessary or desirable.
This invention also includes pharmaceutical compositions which contain, as the active ingredient, one or more of the compounds of the invention above in combination with one or more pharmaceutically acceptable carriers, hi making the compositions of the invention, the active ingredient is typically mixed with an excipient, diluted by an excipient or enclosed within such a carrier in the form of, for example, a capsule, sachet, paper, or other container. When the excipient serves as a diluent, it can be a solid, semi-solid, or liquid material, which acts as a vehicle, carrier or medium for the active ingredient. Thus, the compositions can be in the form of tablets, pills, powders, lozenges, sachets, cachets, elixirs, suspensions, emulsions, solutions, syrups, aerosols (as a solid or in a liquid medium), ointments containing, for example, up to 10 % by weight of the active compound, soft and hard gelatin capsules, suppositories, sterile injectable solutions, and sterile packaged powders.
In preparing a formulation, the active compound can be milled to provide the appropriate particle size prior to combining with the other ingredients. If the active compound is substantially insoluble, it can be milled to a particle size of less than 200 mesh. If the active compound is substantially water soluble, the particle size can be adjusted by milling to provide a substantially uniform distribution in the formulation, e.g. about 40 mesh. Some examples of suitable excipients include lactose, dextrose, sucrose, sorbitol, mannitol, starches, gum acacia, calcium phosphate, alginates, tragacanth, gelatin, calcium silicate, microcrystalline cellulose, polyvinylpyrrolidone, cellulose, water, syrup, and methyl cellulose. The formulations can additionally include: lubricating agents such as talc, magnesium stearate, and mineral oil; wetting agents; emulsifying and suspending agents; preserving agents such as methyl- and propylhydroxy-benzoates; sweetening agents; and flavoring agents. The compositions of the invention can be formulated so as to provide quick, sustained or delayed release of the active ingredient after administration to the patient by employing procedures known in the art.
The compositions can be formulated in a unit dosage form, each dosage containing from about 5 to about 100 mg, more usually about 10 to about 30 mg, of the active ingredient. The term "unit dosage forms" refers to physically discrete units suitable as unitary dosages for human subjects and other mammals, each unit containing a predetermined quantity of active material calculated to produce the desired therapeutic effect, in association with a suitable pharmaceutical excipient.
The active compound can be effective over a wide dosage range and is generally administered in a pharmaceutically effective amount. It will be understood, however, that the amount of the compound actually administered will usually be determined by a physician, according to the relevant circumstances, including the condition to be treated, the chosen route of administration, the actual compound administered, the age, weight, and response of the individual patient, the severity of the patient's symptoms, and the like.
For preparing solid compositions such as tablets, the principal active ingredient is mixed with a pharmaceutical excipient to foπn a solid preformulation composition containing a homogeneous mixture of a compound of the present invention. When referring to these preformulation compositions as homogeneous, the active ingredient is typically dispersed evenly throughout the composition so that the composition can be readily subdivided into equally effective unit dosage forms such as tablets, pills and capsules. This solid preformulation is then subdivided into unit dosage forms of the type described above containing from, for example, 0.1 to about 500 mg of the active ingredient of the present invention.
The tablets or pills of the present invention can be coated or otherwise compounded to provide a dosage form affording the advantage of prolonged action. For example, the tablet or pill can comprise an inner dosage and an outer dosage component, the latter being in the form of an envelope over the former. The two components can be separated by an enteric layer which serves to resist disintegration in the stomach and permit the inner component to pass intact into the duodenum or to be delayed in release. A variety of materials can be used for such enteric layers or coatings, such materials including a number of polymeric acids and mixtures of polymeric acids with such materials as shellac, cetyl alcohol, and cellulose acetate.
The liquid forms in which the compounds and compositions of the present invention can be incorporated for administration orally or by injection include aqueous solutions, suitably flavored syrups, aqueous or oil suspensions, and flavored emulsions with edible oils such as cottonseed oil, sesame oil, coconut oil, or peanut oil, as well as elixirs and similar pharmaceutical vehicles.
Compositions for inhalation or insufflation include solutions and suspensions in pharmaceutically acceptable, aqueous or organic solvents, or mixtures thereof, and powders. The liquid or solid compositions may contain suitable pharmaceutically acceptable excipients as described supra. In some embodiments, the compositions are administered by the oral or nasal respiratory route for local or systemic effect. Compositions can be nebulized by use of inert gases. Nebulized solutions may be breathed directly from the nebulizing device or the nebulizing device can be attached to a face masks tent, or intermittent positive pressure breathing machine. Solution, suspension, or powder compositions can be administered orally or nasally from devices which deliver the formulation in an appropriate manner.
The amount of compound or composition administered to a patient will vary depending upon what is being administered, the purpose of the administration, such as prophylaxis or therapy, the state of the patient, the manner of administration, and the like. In therapeutic applications, compositions can be administered to a patient already suffering from a disease in an amount sufficient to cure or at least partially arrest the symptoms of the disease and its complications. Effective doses will depend on the disease condition being treated as well as by the judgment of the attending clinician depending upon factors such as the severity of the disease, the age, weight and general condition of the patient, and the like.
The compositions administered to a patient can be in the form of pharmaceutical compositions described above. These compositions can be sterilized by conventional sterilization techniques, or may be sterile filtered. Aqueous solutions can be packaged for use as is, or lyophilized, the lyophilized preparation being combined with a sterile aqueous carrier prior to administration. The pH of the compound preparations typically will be between 3 and 11, more preferably from 5 to 9 and most preferably from 7 to 8. It will be understood that use of certain of the foregoing excipients, carriers, or stabilizers will result in the formation of pharmaceutical salts.
The therapeutic dosage of the compounds of the present invention can vary according to, for example, the particular use for which the treatment is made, the manner of administration of the compound, the health and condition of the patient, and the judgment of the prescribing physician. The proportion or concentration of a compound of the invention in a pharmaceutical composition can vary depending upon a number of factors including dosage, chemical characteristics (e.g., hydrophobicity), and the route of administration. For example, the compounds of the invention can be provided in an aqueous physiological buffer solution containing about 0.1 to about 10% w/v of the compound for
i
parenteral administration. Some typical dose ranges are from about 1 μg/kg to about 1 g/kg of body weight per day. In some embodiments, the dose range is from about 0.01 mg/kg to about 100 mg/kg of body weight per day. The dosage is likely to depend on such variables as the type and extent of progression of the disease or disorder, the overall health status of the particular patient, the relative biological efficacy of the compound selected, formulation of the excipient, and its route of administration. Effective doses can be extrapolated from dose-response curves derived from in vitro or animal model test systems.
The compounds of the invention can also be formulated in combination with one or more additional active ingredients which can include any pharmaceutical agent such as anti-viral agents, antibodies, immune suppressants, anti-inflammatory agents and the like.
Labeled Compounds and Assay Methods
Another aspect of the present invention relates to labeled compounds of the invention (radio- labeled, fluorescent-labeled, etc.) that would be useful not only in radio-imaging but also in assays, both in vitro and in vivo, for localizing and quantitating the enzyme in tissue samples, including human, and for identifying ligands by inhibition binding of a labeled compound. Accordingly, the present invention includes enzyme assays that contain such labeled compounds.
The present invention further includes isotopically-labeled compounds of the invention. An "isotopically" or "radio-labeled" compound is a compound of the invention where one or more atoms are replaced or substituted by an atom having an atomic mass or mass number different from the atomic mass or mass number typically found in nature (i.e., naturally occurring). Suitable radionuclides that may be incorporated in compounds of the present invention include but are not limited to 2H (also written as D for deuterium), 3H (also written as T for tritium), 11C, 13C, 14C, 13N, 15N, 15O, 17O, 18O, 18F, 35S, 36Cl5 82Br, 75Br, 76Br, 77Br, 123I, 124I, 125I and 131I. The radionuclide that is incorporated in the instant radio-labeled compounds will depend on the specific application of that radio-labeled compound. For example, for in vitro receptor labeling and competition assays, compounds that incorporate 3H, 14C, 82Br, 1251 , 1311, 35S or will generally be most useful. For radio- imaging applications 11C, 18F, 125I, 1231, 1241, 1311, 75Br, 76Br or 77Br will generally be most useful.
It is understood that a "radio-labeled compound" is a compound that has incorporated at least one radionuclide. In some embodiments the radionuclide is selected from the group consisting of 3H, 14C, 1251 , 35S and 82Br.
In some embodiments, the labeled compounds of the present invention contain a fluorescent label.
Synthetic methods for incorporating radio-isotopes and fluorescent labels into organic compounds are well known in the art.
A labeled compound of the invention (radio-labeled, fluorescent-labeled, etc.) can be used in a screening assay to identify/evaluate compounds. For example, a newly synthesized or identified compound (i.e., test compound) which is labeled can be evaluated for its ability to bind a 11/3HSD1 by monitoring its concentration variation when contacting with the 11/3HSD1, through tracking the labeling. For another example, a test compound (labeled) can be evaluated for its ability to reduce binding of another compound which is known to bind to 11/3HSD1 (i.e., standard compound). Accordingly, the ability of a test compound to compete with the standard compound for binding to the 11 /3HSD1 directly correlates to its binding affinity. Conversely, in some other screening assays, the standard compound is labeled and test compounds are unlabeled. Accordingly, the concentration of the labeled standard compound is monitored in order to evaluate the competition between the standard compound and the test compound, and the relative binding affinity of the test compound is thus ascertained.
Kits
The present invention also includes pharmaceutical kits useful, for example, in the treatment or prevention of l lβHSDl -associated diseases or disorders, obesity, diabetes and other diseases referred to herein which include one or more containers containing a pharmaceutical composition comprising a therapeutically effective amount of a compound of the invention. Such kits can further include, if desired, one or more of various conventional pharmaceutical kit components, such as, for example, containers with one or more pharmaceutically acceptable carriers, additional containers, etc., as will be readily apparent to those skilled in the art. Instructions, either as inserts or as labels, indicating quantities of the components to be administered, guidelines for administration, and/or guidelines for mixing the components, can also be included in the kit.
The invention will be described in greater detail by way of specific examples. The following examples are offered for illustrative purposes, and are not intended to limit the invention in any manner. Those of skill in the art will readily recognize a variety of noncritical parameters which can be changed or modified to yield essentially the same results. Certain compounds of the Examples were found to be inhibitors of 1 lβHSDl according to one or more of the assays provided herein.
EXAMPLES
Example 1
8-(3-Chloropyridin-2-yl)-2-cycIohexyl-2,8-diazaspiro[4.5]decan-l-one
Figure imgf000036_0001
1) 1 -Benzyl 4-methyl piperidine-1 ,4-dicarboxylate
Benzyl chloroformate (11.0 mL, 0.0768 mol) was added into a solution of methyl piperidine-
4-carboxylate (10.0 g, 0.0698 mol) and 4-methylmorpholine (15.4 mL, 0.140 mol) in acetonitrile (20.0 mL). After 30min, the mixture was diluted with NaHCO3 (7.5%), extracted with ethyl acetate (AcOEt) (3x30 mL). The combined organic layers were dried over Na2SO4, filtered, concentrated to afford 1 -benzyl 4-methyl piperidine-1 ,4-dicarboxylate (12 gram) which was directly used in next step without further purification.
2) 1-Benzyl 4-methyl 4-(2-chloroethyl)piperidine-l,4-dicarboxylate
Figure imgf000037_0001
Lithium bis(trimethylsilyl)amide (LiHMDS) in THF (1.0 M, 7.2 mL, 0.0072 mol) was added to a solution of 1 -benzyl 4-methyl piperidine-1, 4-dicarboxylate (1.00 g, 0.00360 mol) in tetrahydrofuran (10.0 mL) at -78 0C. The reaction mixture had been stirred at -78 0C for 1 hr, then 1- bromo-2-chloroethane (0.45 mL, 0.0054 mol) was slowly added to the mixture. The reaction mixture was allowed to warm to room temperature and stirred for 2 hrs. The reaction was quenched with saturated NH4Cl, extracted with ethyl acetate. The combined organic layers were dried over Na2SO4, filtered, concentrated. The residue was flash chromatographed (ethyl acetate in hexane: 20%) to afford 1 -benzyl 4-methyl 4-(2-chloroethyl)piperidine-l, 4-dicarboxylate. 3) Benzyl 2-cyclohexyl-l-oxo-2, 8-diazaspii~o[4.5] decane-8-carboxylate
Figure imgf000037_0002
A mixture of 1 -benzyl 4-me yl 4-(2-chloroethyl)piperidine-l, 4-dicarboxylate (0.5 g, 0.001 mol), cyclohexanamine (0.18 mL, 0.0016 mol), sodium iodide (0.22 g, 0.0015 mol) and potassium carbonate (0.61 g, 0.0044 mol) in DMF (5.0 mL) was stirred and heated at 120 0C for overnight. Then the reaction mixture was diluted with brine, and extracted with ethyl acetate (3X). The combined organic layers were dried over Na2SO4, filtered, and concentrated. The residue was purified by combiflash (ethyl acetate in hexanes: 40%) to give 180 mg of benzyl 2-cyclohexyl-l-oxo-2,8- diazaspiro[4.5]decane-8-carboxylate. 4) 2-Cyclohexyl-2,8-diazaspiro[4.5]decan-l-one
Figure imgf000037_0003
Pd/C (100 mg) was added into a solution of benzyl 2-cyclohexyl-l-oxo-2,8- diazaspiro[4.5]decane-8-carboxylate (1.0 g, 0.0027 mol) in methanol (10 mL) under N2. The reaction mixture was stirred under an atmosphere of hydrogen for 2 hrs. The mixture was filtered. The filtrate was concentrated to give 2-cyclohexyl-2,8-diazaspiro[4.5]decan-l-one which was directly used in next step reaction without further purification.
5) 8-(3-Chloropyridin-2-yl)-2-cyclohexyl-2,8-diazaspiro[4.5]decan-l-one
Figure imgf000038_0001
A mixture of 2-cyclohexyl-2,8-diazaspiro[4.5]decan-l-one (20 mg, 0.00008 mol), 2,3- dichloropyridine (15.0 mg, 0.000102 mol) and N,N-diisopropylethylamine (44 μL, 0.00025 mol) in N-methylpyrrolidin-2-one (1.0 mL) was irradiated under microwave at 200 0C for 15 min. The mixture was adjusted acidic (pH to ~ 2.0) with trifluoroacetic acid (TFA), and was diluted with methanol (0.8 mL). The resulting solution was purified by Prep-HPLC to give 8-(3-chloropyridin-2- yl)-2-cyclohexyl-2,8-diazaspiro[4.5]decan-l-one. LCMS: (M+H)+ = 348.20/350.20.
Example 2
8-(5-Chloro-3-fluoropyridin-2-yl)-2-cyclohexyl-2,8-diazaspiro[4.5]decan-l-one
Figure imgf000038_0002
This compound was prepared using procedures analogous to those for Example 1. LCMS: (M+H)+ = 366.20/368.20.
Example 3
2-(2-Cyclohexyl-l-oxo-2,8-diazaspiro[4.5]dec-8-yl)nicotinonitrile
Figure imgf000038_0003
This compound was prepared using procedures analogous to those for Example 1. LCMS: (M+H)+ = 339.20. Example 4
2-Cyclohexyl-8-[3-(trifluoromethyl)pyridin-2-yl]-2,8-diazaspiro[4.5]decan-l-one
Figure imgf000039_0001
This compound was prepared using procedures analogous to those for Example 1. LCMS: (M+H)+ = 382.20. Example 5
8-[5-(4-ChlorophenyI)pyridin-2-yl]-2-cyclohexyI-2,8-diazaspiro[4.5]decan-l-one
Figure imgf000039_0002
This compound was prepared using procedures analogous to those for Example 1. LCMS: (M+H)+ = 424.2/426.2.
Example 6
8-Benzoyϊ-2-cyclohexyl-2,8-diazaspiro [4.5] decan-1-one
Figure imgf000039_0003
Benzoyl chloride (15 μL, 0.00013 mol) was added to a solution of 2-cyclohexyl-2,8- diazaspiro[4.5]decan-l-one (20.0 mg, 0.0000846 mol) and N,N-diisopropylethylamine (44 μL, 0.00025 mol) in N,N-dimethylformamide (1.0 mL). The mixture was stirred at room temperature for 30 min, then adjusted to be acidic (pH to ~ 2.0) with TFA, and diluted with methanol (0.8 mL). The resulting solution was purified by Prep-HPLC to give 8-benzoyl-2-cyclohexyl-2,8- diazaspiro[4.5]decan-l-one. LCMS: (M+H)+ = 341.20.
Example 7
2-Cyclohexyl-8-(cyclohexylcarbonyI)-2,8-diazaspiro[4.5]decan-l-one
Figure imgf000039_0004
This compound was prepared using procedures analogous to those for Example 6. LCMS: (M+H)+ = 347.3.
Example 8 2-Cyclohexyl-8-(piperidin-l-ylcarbonyl)-2,8-diazaspiro[4.5]decan-l-one
Figure imgf000040_0001
This compound was prepared using procedures analogous to those for Example 6. LCMS: (M+H)+ = 348.30.
Example 9
8-[(3-Chloro-2-methylphenyl)sulfonyl]-2-cyclohexyl-2,8-diazaspiro[4.5]decan-l-one
Figure imgf000040_0002
This compound was prepared using procedures analogous to those for Example 6. LCMS: (M+H)+ = 425.1/427.1.
Example 10
4-[2-(trans-4-Hydroxycyclohexyl)-l-oxo-2,8-diazaspiro[4.5]dec-8-yl]benzonitrile
Figure imgf000040_0003
1) 1 -Benzyl 4-methyl 4-allylpiperidine-l,4-dicarboxylate
Figure imgf000040_0004
Lithium bis(trimethylsilyl)amide (LiHMDS) in THF (1.0 M, 45 mL) was added to a solution of 1 -benzyl 4-methyl piperidine-l,4-dicarboxylate (10.0 g, 0.0360 mol) at -780C. The reaction mixture was slowly warmed to -50 0C and kept at this temperature for 10 min, and then re-cooled to -78 0C. 3- Iodo-1-propene (4.95 mL, 0.0541 mol) was added slowly. After the addition, the mixture was allowed to warm slowly to room temperature and kept at room temperature for 3 hours. The mixture was carefully quenched (the pH was adjusted to ~ 4) with IN HCl solution, and ethyl acetate (200 mL) was added. The organic layer was separated and washed with water, NaHCO3 (7.5%), brine, dried over MgSC>4, and filtered. The filtrate was concentrated. The residue was purified by flash chromatography with 20% ethyl acetate in hexane to give 1 -benzyl 4-methyl 4-allylpiperidine-l,4- dicarboxylate (10.4 g, 90.9%). 2) 1 -Benzyl 4-methyl 4-(2-oxoethyl)piperidine-l,4-dicarboxylate
Figure imgf000041_0001
Ozone was passed through a solution of l-ben2yl 4-methyl 4-allylpiperidine-l,4- dicarboxylate (10.0 g, 0.0315 mol) in methylene chloride (200.0 mL) at -78 0C until the color of the solution turned to steel blue. The reaction mixture was flushed with an atmosphere of nitrogen. Then to the solution was added dimethyl sulfate (6.0 mL, 0.063 mol) followed by triethylamine (8.8 mL,
0.063 mol). The mixture was stirred at room temperature for overnight, and then concentrated. The residue was dissolved in ethyl acetate, and the resulting solution was washed with saturated NH4Cl solution, NaHCO3 (7.5%), brine, dried over Na2SO4, filtered and concentrated to give 1 -benzyl 4- methyl 4-(2-oxoethyl)piperidine- 1 ,4-dicarboxylate.
3) Benzyl 2-(trans-4-hydroxycyclohexyl)-l-oxo-2, 8-diazaspiro[4.5] decane-8-carboxylate
Figure imgf000041_0002
A mixture of 1-benzyl 4-methyl 4-(2-oxoethyl)piperidine-l,4-dicarboxylate (4.80 g, 0.0150 mol), trans-4-aminocyclohexanol hydrochloride (2.5 g, 0.016 mol) and triethylamine (3.3 mL, 0.024 mol) in 1 ,2-dichloroethane (30.0 mL) was stirred at room temperature for 30 min. To the mixture was added sodium triacetoxyborohydride (7.9 g, 0.038 mol) with stirring. The mixture was stirred at room temperature for 1 h, then was heated at 80 0C for 2h. After cooling, the mixture was diluted with dichloromethane, and washed with IN HCl solution, NaHCO3 (7.5%), water, and brine successively, dried over Na2SO4, filtered, and concentrated. The residue was purified by flash chromatography to give benzyl 2-(trans-4-hydroxycyclohexyl)-l-oxo-2,8-diazaspiro[4.5]decane-8-carboxylate (4.2Og,
72.0%).
4) 2-(trans-4-Hydroxycyclohexyl)-2,8-diazaspiro[4.5]decan-l-one
Figure imgf000041_0003
200 mg of Pd/C was added a solution of benzyl 2-(trans-4-hydroxycyclohexyl)-l-oxo-2,8- diazaspiro[4.5]decane-8-carboxylate (2.13 g, 0.00551 mol) in methanol (50 mL) under nitrogen. The reaction mixture was stirred under an atmosphere of hydrogen for 3 hrs. The mixture was filtered, and the filtrate was concentrated to give 2-(trans-4-hydroxycyclohexyl)-2,8-diazaspiro[4.5]decan-l-one (1.29g, 93%).
5) 4-[2-(trans-4-Hydroxycyclohexyl)-l-oxo-2, 8-diazaspiro[4.5]dec-8-yl]benzonitrile
Figure imgf000042_0001
A mixture of 2-(trans-4-hydroxycyclohexyl)-2,8-diazaspiro[4.5]decan-l-one (20 mg, 0.00008 mol), 4-fluorobenzonitrile (12.3 mg, 0.000102 mol) and N,N-diisopropylethylamine (44 μL, 0.00025 mol) in N-methylpyrrolidinone (0.5 mL) was irradiated under microwave at 200 0C for 15 min. The mixture was diluted with methanol (1.3 mL), and purified by Prep-HPLC to give 4-[2-(trans-4- hydroxycyclohexyl)-l-oxo-2,8-diazaspiro[4.5]dec-8-yl]benzonitrile. LCMS: (M+H)+ = 354.2. Example 11
3-FIuoro-4-[2-(trans-4-hydroxycyclohexyl)-l-oxo-2,8-diazaspiro[4.5]dec-8-yI]benzonitrile
Figure imgf000042_0002
This compound was prepared using procedures analogous to those for Example 10. LCMS: (M+H)+ = 372.20.
Example 12
3,5-Difluoro-4-[2-(trans-4-hydroxycyclohexyl)-l-oxo-2,8-diazaspiro[4.5]dec-8-yl]benzonitrile
Figure imgf000042_0003
This compound was prepared using procedures analogous to those for Example 10. LCMS: (M+H)+ = 390.20.
Example 13
8-(3-Fluoropyridin-2-yl)-2-(trans-4-hydroxycyclohexyl)-2,8-diazaspiro[4.5]decan-l-one:
Figure imgf000043_0001
This compound was prepared using procedures analogous to those for Example 10. LCMS: (M+H)+ = 348.20. Example 14
8-(3-Chloropyridin-2-yl)-2-(trans-4-hydroxycyclohexyl)-2,8-diazaspiro[4.5]decan-l-one
Figure imgf000043_0002
This compound was prepared using procedures analogous to those for Example 10. LCMS: (M+H)+ = 364.20, 366.20.
Example 15
2-[2-(trans-4-HydroxycycIohexyl)-l-oxo-2,8-diazaspiro[4.5]dec-8-yl]nicotinonitrile
Figure imgf000043_0003
This compound was prepared using procedures analogous to those for Example 10. LCMS: (M+H)+ = 355.20.
Example 16
2-(trans-4-HydroxycyclohexyI)-8-[3-(trifluoromethyl)pyridin-2-yl]-2,8-diazaspiro[4.5]decan-l- one
Figure imgf000043_0004
This compound was prepared using procedures analogous to those for Example 10. LCMS: (M+H)+ = 398.20.
Example 17
2-(trans-4-HydroxycyclohexyI)-8-[4-(trifluoromethyl)pyridin-2-yl]-2,8-diazaspiro[4.5]decan-l- one
Figure imgf000044_0001
This compound was prepared using procedures analogous to those for Example 10. LCMS: (M+H)+ = 398.20. Example 18
2-[2-(trans-4-Hydroxycyclohexyl)-l-oxo-2,8-diazaspiro[4.5]dec-8-yl]isonicotinonitriIe
Figure imgf000044_0002
This compound was pr using procedures analogous to those for Example 10. LCMS: (M+H)+ = 355.20.
Example 19
8-(2-Chloropyridin-4-yl)-2-(trans-4-hydroxycyclohexyl)-2,8-diazaspiro[4.5]decan-l-one
Figure imgf000044_0003
This compound was prepared using procedures analogous to those for Example 10. LCMS: (M+H)+ = 364.20/366.20.
Example 20
8-(5-Fluoropyridin-2-yI)-2-(trans-4-hydroxycyclohexyl)-2,8-diazaspiro[4.5]decan-l-one
Figure imgf000044_0004
This compound was prepared using procedures analogous to those for Example 10. LCMS:
(M+H)+ = 348.20.
Example 21
8-(5-Chloropyridin-2-yl)-2-(trans-4-hydroxycyclohexyl)-2,8-diazaspiro[4.5]decan-l-one
Figure imgf000045_0001
This compound was prepared using procedures analogous to those for Example 10. LCMS: (M+H)+ = 364.20/366.20. Example 22
8-(5-Bromopyridin-2-yl)-2-(trans-4-hydroxycyclohexyl)-2,8-diazaspiro[4.5]decan-l-one
Figure imgf000045_0002
This compound was prepared using procedures analogous to those for Example 10. LCMS:
(M+H)+ = 408.1/410.1.
Example 23
6- [2-(trans-4-Hydroxycyclohexyl)-l-oxo-2,8-diazaspiro [4.5] dec-8-yl] nicotinonitrile
Figure imgf000045_0003
This compound was prepared using procedures analogous to those for Example 10. LCMS: (M+H)+ = 355.20.
Example 24
2-(trans-4-Hydroxycyclohexyl)-8-[5-(trifluoromethyl)pyridin-2-yl]-2,8-diazaspiro[4.5]decan-l- one
Figure imgf000045_0004
This compound was prepared using procedures analogous to those for Example 10. LCMS:
(M+H)+ = 398.20.
Example 25
8-(3,5-Difluoropyridin-2-yl)-2-(trans-4-hydroxycyclohexyl)-2,8-diazaspiro [4.5] decan-1-one
Figure imgf000046_0001
This compound was prepared using< porocedaures analogous to those for Example 10. LCMS: (M+H)+ = 366.20. Example 26
8-(5-Chloro-3-fluoropyridin-2-yl)-2-(trans-4-hydroxycyclohexyI)-2,8-diazaspiro[4.5]decan-l-one
Figure imgf000046_0002
This compound was prepared using procedures analogous to those for Example 10. LCMS: (M+H)+ = 382.2/384.2.
Example 27
8-(3,5-DichIoropyridin-2-yl)-2-(trans-4-hydroxycyclohexyl)-2,8-diazaspiro[4.5]decan-l-one
Figure imgf000046_0003
This compound was prepared using procedures analogous to those for Example 10. LCMS: (M+H)+ = 398.1, 400.2/402.1.
Example 28
8-(5-Bromo-3-fluoropyridin-2-yI)-2-(trans-4-hydroxycycIohexyl)-2,8-diazaspiro[4.5]decan-l-one
Figure imgf000046_0004
This compound was prepared using procedures analogous to those for Example 10. LCMS:
(M+H)+ = 426.10/428.1.
Example 29
8-(5-Bromo-3-chloropyridin-2-yl)-2-(trans-4-hydroxycycIohexyl)-2,8-diazaspiro[4.5]decan-l-one
Figure imgf000047_0001
This compound was prepared using procedures analogous to those for Example 10. LCMS: (M+H)+ = 442.0/444.1/446.0. Example 30
8-[3-Chloro-5-(trifluoromethyl)pyridin-2-yl]-2-(trans-4-hydroxycyclohexyl)-2,8- diazaspiro [4.5] decan-1-one
Figure imgf000047_0002
This compound was prepared using procedures analogous to those for Example 10. LCMS: (M+H)+ = 432.2/434.2.
Example 31
2-(trans-4-Hydroxycyclohexyl)-8-[6-(trifluoromethyl)pyridin-2-yl]-2,8-diazaspiro[4.5]decan-l- one
Figure imgf000047_0003
This compound was prepared using procedures analogous to those for Example 10. LCMS: (M+H)+ = 398.20.
Example 32
8-(6-Fluoropyridin-2-yl)-2-(trans-4-hydroxycyclohexyl)-2,8-diazaspiro [4.5] decan-1-one
Figure imgf000047_0004
This compound was prepared using procedures analogous to those for Example 10. LCMS: (M+H)+ = 348.20. Example 33 2-(trans-4-HydroxycycIohexyl)-8-(3,5,6-trifluoro-4-methylpyridin-2-yl)-2,8- diazaspiro [4.5] decan-1-one
Figure imgf000048_0001
This compound was prepared using procedures analogous to those for Example 10. LCMS: (M+H)+ = 398.20. (
Example 34
6-[2-(trans-4-HydroxycyclohexyI)-l-oxo-2,8-diazaspiro[4.5]dec-8-yl]-2-methylnicotinonitrile
Figure imgf000048_0002
Tliis compound was prepared using procedures analogous to those for Example 10. LCMS:
(M+H)+ = 369.20.
Example 35
2-(trans-4-Hydroxycyclohexyl)-8-[6-methyI-4-(trifluoromethyl)pyridin-2-yl]-2,8- diazaspiro [4.5] decan-1-one
Figure imgf000048_0003
This compound was prepared using procedures analogous to those for Example 10. LCMS: (M+H)+ = 412.10. Example 36
8-[3-Fluoro-4-(trifluoromethyl)pyridin-2-yl]-2-(trans-4-hydroxycyclohexyl)-2,8- diazaspiro [4.5] decan-1-one
Figure imgf000048_0004
This compound was prepared using procedures analogous to those for Example 10. LCMS: (M+H)+ = 416.20.
Example 37
8-(3-Fluoropyridin-4-yl)-2-(trans-4-hydroxycyclohexyl)-2,8-diazaspiro [4.5] decan-1-one
Figure imgf000049_0001
This compound was prepared using procedures analogous to those for Example 10. LCMS: (M+H)+ = 348.20. Example 38
8-(5-Fluoropyrimidin-2-yl)-2-(trans-4-hydroxycyclohexyl)-2,8-diazaspiro[4.5]decan-l-one
This compound was prepared using procedures analogous to those for Example 10. LCMS:
(M+H)+ = 349.20.
Example 39
8-(5-Ethylpyrimidin-2-yl)-2-(trans-4-hydroxycyclohexyl)-2,8-diazaspiro[4.5]decan-l-one
Figure imgf000049_0003
This compound was prepared using procedures analogous to those for Example 10. LCMS: (M+H)+ = 359.30.
Example 40
8-(5-Bromopyrimidin-2-yl)-2-(trans-4-hydroxycyclohexyl)-2,8-diazaspiro[4.5]decan-l-one
Figure imgf000049_0004
This compound was prepared using procedures analogous to those for Example 10. LCMS:
(M+H)+ = 409.10/411.10. Example 41
3-[2-(trans-4-HydroxycyclohexyI)-l-oxo-2,8-diazaspiro[4.5]dec-8-yI]pyrazine-2-carbonitriIe
Figure imgf000050_0001
This compound was prepared using procedures analogous to those for Example 10. LCMS:
(M+H)+ = 356.20.
Example 42
8-(l,3-Benzothiazol-2-yl)-2-(trans-4-hydroxycycIohexyl)-2,8-diazaspiro[4.5]decan-l-one
Figure imgf000050_0002
This compound was prepared using procedures analogous to those for Example 10. LCMS: (M+H)+ = 386.20.
Example 43
8-(3-Fluoropyridin-2-yl)-2-(cis-4-hydroxycyclohexyl)-2,8-diazaspiro [4.5] decan-1-one
Figure imgf000050_0003
1) Benzyl 2-(cis-4-hydroxycyclohexyl)-l-oxo-2, 8-diazaspiro[4.5]decane-8-carboxylate
Figure imgf000050_0004
A mixture of 1-benzyl 4-methyl 4-(2-oxoethyl)piperidine-l,4-dicarboxylate (4.80 g, 0.0150 mol), cis-4-aminocyclohexanol hydrochloride (2.5 g, 0.016 mol) and triethylamine (3.3 niL, 0.024 mol) in 1 ,2-dichloroethane (30.0 mL) was stirred at room temperature for 30 min. To the mixture was added sodium triacetoxyborohydride (7.9 g, 0.038 mol) with stirring. The mixture was stirred at room temperature for 1 h, then was heated at 80 0C for 2h. After cooling, the mixture was diluted with dichloromethane, and washed with IN HCl solution, NaHCO3 (7.5%), water, and brine successively, dried over Na2SO4, filtered, and concentrated. The residue was purified by flash chromatography to give benzyl 2-(cis-4-hydroxycyclohexyl)-l-oxo-2,8-diazaspiro[4.5]decane-8-carboxylate (4.2Og, 72.0%).
2) 2-(cis-4-Hydroxycyclohexyl)-2,8-diazaspiro[4.5]decan-l-one
Figure imgf000051_0001
200 mg of Pd/C was added a solution of benzyl 2-(cis-4-hydroxycyclohexyl)-l-oxo-2,8- diazaspiro[4.5]decane-8-carboxylate (2.13 g, 0.00551 mol) in methanol (50 mL) under nitrogen. The reaction mixture was stirred under an atmosphere of hydrogen for 3 hrs. The mixture was filtered, and the filtrate was concentrated to give 2-(cis-4-hydroxycyclohexyl)-2,8-diazaspiro[4.5]decan-l-one
(1.29 g, 93%). S) 8-(3-fluoropyridin-2-yl)-2-(cis-4-hydroxycyclohexyl)-2, 8-diazaspiro[4.5]decan-l-one
Figure imgf000051_0002
A mixture of 2-(cis-4-hydroxycyclohexyl)-2,8-diazaspiro[4.5Jdecan-l-one (20 mg, 0.08 mmol), 4-fluorobenzonitrile (12.3 mg, 0.102 mmol) and N,N-diisopropylethylamine (44 μL, 0.25 mmol) in N-methylpyrrolidinone (0.5 mL) was irradiated under microwave at 200 0C for 15 min. The mixture was diluted with methanol (1.3 mL), and purified by Prep-HPLC to give 8-(3-fluoropyridin-
2-yl)-2-(cis-4-hydroxycyclohexyl)-2,8-diazaspiro[4.5]decan-l-one. LCMS: (M+H)+ = 348.2.
Example 44
8-(3-Chloropyridin-2-yl)-2-(cis-4-hydroxycyclohexyl)-2,8-diazaspiro[4.5]decan-l-one
Figure imgf000051_0003
This compound was prepared using procedures analogous to those for Example 43. LCMS: (M+H)+ = 364.2/266.2.
Example 45 2-[2-(Cis-4-hydroxycyclohexyl)-l-oxo-2,8-diazaspiro[4.5]dec-8-yl]nicotinonitrile
Figure imgf000052_0001
This compound was prep using analogous to those for Example 43. LCMS: (M+H)+ = 355.2.
Example 46
8-(3,5-Difluoropyridin-2-yl)-2-(cis-4-hydroxycycIohexyl)-2,8-diazaspiro[4.5]decan-l-one
Figure imgf000052_0002
This compound was prepared using procedures analogous to those for Example 43. LCMS: (M+H)+ = 366.2.
Example 47
8-(2,5-Difluoropyridin-3-yl)-2-(cis-4-hydroxycyclohexyl)-2,8-diazaspiro[4.5]decaii-l-one
Figure imgf000052_0003
This compound was prepared using procedures analogous to those for Example 43. LCMS:
(M+H)+ = 366.2.
Example 48
8-(5-ChIoro-3-fluoropyridin-2-yl)-2-(cis-4-hydroxycyclohexyI)-2,8-diazaspiro[4.5]decan-l-one
Figure imgf000052_0004
This compound was prepared using procedures analogous to those for Example 43. LCMS: (M+H)+ = 382.2/384.2.
Example 49
8-(5-Chloro-2-fluoropyridin-3-yI)-2-(ds-4-hydroxycyclohexyl)-2,8-diazaspiro[4.5]decan-l-one
Figure imgf000053_0001
This compound was prepared using procedures analogous to those for Example 43. LCMS: (M+H)+ = 382.2/384.2. Example 50
8-(3,5-Dichloropyridin-2-yl)-2-(cis-4-hydroxycyclohexyl)-2,8-diazaspiro[4.5]decan-l-one
Figure imgf000053_0002
This compound was prepared using procedures analogous to those for Example 43. LCMS: (M+H)+ = 398.2/400.2.
Example 51
8-(5-Bromo-3-fluoropyridin-2-yl)-2-(cis-4-hydroxycyclohexyl)-2,8-diazaspiro[4.5]decan-l-one
Figure imgf000053_0003
This compound was prepared using procedures analogous to those for Example 43. LCMS: (M+H)+ = 426.1/428.1.
Example 52
8-(5-Bromo-3-chloropyridin-2-yl)-2-(cis-4-hydroxycyclohexyl)-2,8-diazaspiro[4.5]decan-l-one
Figure imgf000053_0004
This compound was prepared using procedures analogous to those for Example 43. LCMS:
(M+H)+ = 442.1/444.1.
Example 53
2-(Cis-4-hydroxycyclohexyl)-8-[4-(trifluoromethyl)pyridin-2-yl]-2,8-diazaspiro[4.5]decan-l-one
Figure imgf000054_0001
Tliis compound was prepared using procedures analogous to those for Example 43. LCMS: (M+H)+ = 398.2. Example 54
2-[2-(Cis-4-hydroxycyclohexyI)-l-oxo-2,8-diazaspiro[4.5]dec-8-yl]isonicotinonitriIe
Figure imgf000054_0002
This compound was prepared using procedures analogous to those for Example 43. LCMS: (M+H)+ = 355.2.
Example 55
8-[3-Fluoro-4-(trifluoromethyl)pyridin-2-yl]-2-(cis-4-hydroxycyclohexyl)-2,8- diazaspiro [4.5] decan-1-one
Figure imgf000054_0003
This compound was prepared using procedures analogous to those for Example 43. LCMS:
(M+H)+ = 416.2.
Example 56
2-(Cis-4-hydroxycyclohexyl)-8-pyrazin-2-yl-2,8-diazaspiro[4.5]decan-l-oπe
This compound was prepa Credv using procedures a'nalogous to those for Example 43. LCMS: (M+H)+ = 331.2.
Example 57
8-(6-Chloropyrazin-2-yl)-2-(cis-4-hydroxycyclohexyl)-2,8-diazaspiro [4.5] decan-1-one
Figure imgf000055_0001
This compound was prepared using procedures analogous to those for Example 43. LCMS:
(M+H)+ = 365.2/367.2. Example 58
8-(3,6-Dimethylpyrazin-2-yl)-2-(cis-4-hydroxycyclohexyl)-2,8-diazaspiro[4.5]decan-l-one
Figure imgf000055_0002
This compound was prepared using procedures analogous to those for Example 43. LCMS: (M+H)+ = 359.3.
Example 59
Methyl {6-[2~(cis-4-hydroxycyclohexyl)-l-oxo-2,8-diazaspiro[4.5]dec-8-yl]-5-methylpyridin-3- yl}carbamate
Figure imgf000055_0003
1) 2-(cis-4-Hydi'θxycyclohexyl)-8-(3-methyl-5-nitropyridin-2-yl)-2,8-diazaspiro[4.5]decan-l-one:
Figure imgf000055_0004
A mixture of 2-(cis-4-hydroxycyclohexyl)-2,8-diazaspiro[4.5]decan-l-one (0.10 g, 0.40 mmol), 2-chloro-3-methyl-5-nitropyridine (0.0718 g, 0.416 mmol) and potassium carbonate (0.11 g, 0.79 mmol) in N,N-dimethylformamide (2.0 mL) was heated at 90 0C overnight. After cooled to room temperature, the mixture was diluted with ethyl acetate, washed with water and brine. The organic phase was dried over Na2SO4, filtered, and concentrated. The residue was used directly in next step without further purification. 2) 8-(5-Amino-3-methylpyi'idin-2-yl)-2-(cis-4-hydroxycyclohexyl)-2,8-diazaspiro[4.5]decan-l-one:
Figure imgf000056_0001
Pd/C (15 mg) was added to a solution of 2-(cis-4-hydroxycyclohexyl)-8-(3-methyl-5- nitropyridin-2-yl)-2,8-diazaspiro[4.5]decan-l-one in methanol (5.0 mL) under an atmosphere of nitrogen. The mixture was stirred under an atmosphere of hydrogen for 2 hrs, and filtered. The filtrate was concentrated to give 8-(5-amino-3-methylpyridin-2-yl)-2-(cis-4-hydroxycyclohexyl)-2,8- diazaspiro[4.5]decan-l -one. 3) Methyl {6-[2-(cis-4-hydroxycyclohexyl)-l-oxo-2, 8-diazaspiro[4.5] dec-8-yl] -5-methylpyridin-3- yljcarbamate
Figure imgf000056_0002
Methyl chloroformate (6.0 μL) was added to a mixture of 8-(5-amino-3-methylpyridin-2-yl)- 2-(cis-4-hydroxycyclohexyl)-2,8-diazaspiro[4.5]decan-l-one (18.0 mg) and N5N- diisopropylethylamine (20.0 μL) in acetonitrile (1.0 mL). The mixture was stirred for 2 h, and was diluted with methanol. The resulting solution was purified by prep-HPLC under basic condition to afford methyl {6-[2-(cis-4-hydroxycyclohexyl)-l-oxo-2,8-diazaspiro[4.5]dec-8-yl]-5-methylpyridin- 3-yl} carbamate. LCMS: (M+H)+ = 416.2. Example 60
Ethyl {6-[2-(cis-4-hydroxycyclohexyl)-l-oxo-2,8-diazaspiro[4.5]dec-8-yI]-5-methylpyridin-3- yl} carbamate
Figure imgf000056_0003
This compound was prepared using procedures analogous to those for Example 59. LCMS: (M+H)+ = 431.3. Example 61
Ethynyl {6-[2-(cis-4-hydroxycyclohexyI)-l-oxo-2,8-diazaspiro[4.5]dec-8-yl]-5-methylpyridin-3- yljcarbamate
Figure imgf000057_0001
This compound was prepa Vred using procedures analogous to those for Example 59. LCMS: (M+H)+ = 441.2.
Example 62
Propyl {6- [2-(cis-4-hydroxycyclohexyl)-l-oxo-2,8-diazaspiro [4.5] dec-8-yl] -5-methylpyridin-3- yl}carbamate
Figure imgf000057_0002
This compound was prepared using procedures analogous to those for Example 59. LCMS: (M+H)+ = 445.30.
Example 63
N-{6- [2-(cis-4-hydroxycyclohexyl)-l-oxo-2,8-diazaspiro [4.5] dec-8-yl]-5-methylpyridin-3- yl} cyclopropanecarboxamide
Figure imgf000057_0003
This compound was prepared using procedures analogous to those for Example 59. LCMS:
(M+H)+ = 427.20. Example 64
2-(Cis-4-hydroxycyclohexyI)-8-[3-methyl-5-(2-oxopyrrolidin-l-yl)pyridin-2-yl]-2,8- diazaspiro[4.5]decan-l-one
Figure imgf000058_0001
4-Bromobutanoyl chloride (13.0 μL) was added to a mixture of 8-(5-amino-3-methylpyridin-
2-yl)-2-(cis-4-hydroxycyclohexyl)-2,8-diazaspiro[4.5]decan-l-one (18.0 mg) and 4- dimethylaminopyridine (14.5 mg) in dichloromethane (1.0 mL). The mixture was stirred for 3 h. Then potassium tert-butoxide in tetrahydrofuran (1.0 M, 0.20 mL) was added. The mixture was stirred for an additional hour. The solvent was evaporated. The residue was dissolved in methanol (1.8 mL), and purified by prep. -HPLC under basic condition to afford 2-(cis-4-hydroxycyclohexyl)-8-[3-methyl-5- (2-oxopyrrolidin-l-yl)pyridin-2-yl]-2,8-diazaspiro[4.5]decan-l-one. LCMS: (M+H)+ = 427.20.
Example 65
2-(Cis-4-hydroxycyclohexyl)-8-[3-methyl-5-(2-oxo-l,3-oxazolidin-3-yl)pyridin-2-yl]-2,8- diazaspiro [4.5] decan-1-one
Figure imgf000058_0002
This compound was prepared using procedures analogous to those for Example 64. LCMS: (M+H)+ = 429.25. Example 66
2-(Cis-4-hydroxycyclohexyl)-8-[3-methyl-5-(2-oxopiperidin-l-yl)pyridin-2-yl]-2,8- diazaspiro [4.5] decan-1-one
Figure imgf000058_0003
Tliis compound was prepared using procedures analogous to those for Example 64. LCMS: (M+H)+ = 441.30.
Example 67 2-(Cis-4-hydroxycyclohexyl)-8-[3-methyl-5-(2-oxo-l,3-oxazinan-3-yl)pyridin-2-yl]-2,8- diazaspiro [4.5] decan-1-one
Figure imgf000059_0001
This compound was prepared using procedures analogous to those for Example 64. LCMS:
(M+H)+ = 443.20.
Example 68
Methyl {5-chloro-6-[2-(cis-4-hydroxycyclohexyl)-l-oxo-2,8-diazaspiro[4.5]dec-8-yl]pyridin-3- yl}carbamate
Figure imgf000059_0002
This compound was prepared using procedures analogous to those for Example 59. LCMS: (M+H)+ = 437.2/439.2. Example 69
Methyl {6-[2-(cis-4-hydroxycyclohexyl)-l-oxo-2,8-diazaspiro[4.5]dec-8-yl]pyridin-3- yl}carbamate
Figure imgf000059_0003
This compound was prepared using procedures analogous to those for Example 59. LCMS: (M+H)+ = 403.3.
Example 70
Ethyl {5-chloro-6-[2-(cis-4-hydroxycyclohexyl)-l-oxo-2,8-diazaspiro[4.5]dec-8-yl]pyridin-3- yl}carbamate
Figure imgf000060_0001
This compound was prepared using procedures analogous to those for Example 59. LCMS:
(M+H)+ = 451.2/453.2. Example 71
Ethyl {6-[2-(cis-4-hydroxycyclohexyl)-l-oxo-2,8-diazaspiro[4.5]dec-8-yl]pyridin-3-yl}carbamate
Figure imgf000060_0002
This compound was prepared using procedures analogous to those for Example 59. LCMS: (M+H)+ = 417.2.
Example 72
Prop-2-yn-l-yl {5-chloro-6-[2-(cis-4-hydroxycyclohexyl)-l-oxo-2,8~diazaspiro[4.5]dec-8- yl]pyridin-3-yl}carbamate
Figure imgf000060_0003
This compound was prepared using procedures analogous to those for Example 59. LCMS:
(M+H)+ = 461.1/463.1.
Example 73
Ethynyl {6-[2-(cis-4-hydroxycyclohexyl)-l-oxo-2,8-diazaspiro[4.5]dec-8-yl]pyridin-3- yljcarbamate
Figure imgf000061_0001
This compound was prepared using procedures analogous to those for Example 59. LCMS:
(M+H)+ = 427.2. Example 74
Propyl {5-chloro-6-[2-(cis-4-hydroxycyclohexyl)-l-oxo-2,8-diazaspiro[4.5]dec-8-yl]pyridin-3- yl} carbamate
Figure imgf000061_0002
This compound was prepared using procedures analogous to those for Example 59. LCMS: (M+H)+ = 465.2/467.2.
Example 75
Propyl {6-[2-(cis-4-hydroxycyclohexyl)-l-oxo-2,8-diazaspiro[4.5]dec-8-yI]pyridin-3- yljcarbamate
Figure imgf000061_0003
This compound was prepared using procedures analogous to those for Example 59. LCMS: (M+H)+ = 431.3.
Example 76
3-Fluoro-4-[2-(cis-4-hydroxycyclohexyl)-l-oxo-2,8-diazaspiro[4.5]dec-8-yl]benzonitrile
Figure imgf000062_0001
This compound was prepared using procedures analogous to those for Example 43. LCMS: (M+H)+ = 372.2. Example 77
4-Fluoro-3- [2-(cis-4-hydroxycyclohexyl)- l-oxo-2,8-diazaspiro [4.5] dec-8-yl] benzonitrile
Figure imgf000062_0002
This compound was prepared using procedures analogous to those for Example 43. LCMS: (M+H)+ = 372.2.
Example 78
3,5-Difluoro-4-[2-(cis-4-hydroxycyclohexyl)-l-oxo-2,8-diazaspiro[4.5]dec-8-yl]benzonitriIe
Figure imgf000062_0003
This compound was prepared using procedures analogous to those for Example 43. LCMS: (M+H)+ = 390.2.
Example 79
3,4-Difluoro-5-[2-(cis-4-hydroxycyclohexyl)-l-oxo-2,8-diazaspiro[4.5]dec-8-yl]benzonitriIe
Figure imgf000062_0004
This compound was prepared using procedures analogous to those for Example 43. LCMS:
(M+H)+ = 390.2.
Example 80 3-{S-Chloro-6-[2-(cis-4-hydroxycyclohexyl)-l-oxo-2,8-diazaspiro[4.5]dec-8-yI]pyridin-3-yI}-N- methylbenzamide
Figure imgf000063_0001
Potassium phosphate (0.017 g, 0.078 mmol) in water (0.10 mL) was added to a mixture of 8- (5-bromo-3-chloropyridin-2-yl)-2-(cis-4-hydroxycyclohexyl)-2,8-diazaspiro[4.5]decan-l-one (11.6 mg, 0.0262 mmol), 3-[(methylammo)carbonyl]phenylboronic acid (7.0 mg, 0.039 mmol) and tetrakis(triphenylphosphine)palladium(0) (0.9 mg, 0.0008 mmol) in 1,4-dioxane (0.78 mL). The resulting mixture was heated and stirred at 120 0C for 2 h. The mixture was diluted with ethyl acetate and washed with water and brine. The organic layer was dried over Na2SO4, filtered, concentrated under reduced pressure. The residue was purified by Prep-HPLC to afford the desired product.
LCMS: (M+H)+ = 497.1/499.1.
Example 81
8-(5-Bromo-2-fluorophenyl)-2-(cis-4-hydroxycyclohexyl)-2,8-diazaspiro[4.5]decan-l-one
Figure imgf000063_0002
A mixture of 2-(cis-4-hydroxycyclohexyl)-2,8-diazaspiro[4.5]decan-l-one (0.50 g, 2.0 mmol), 4-bromo-l-fluoro-2-iodobenzene (0.894 g, 2.97 mmol), copper(I) iodide (0.0586 g, 0.308 mmol), potassium phosphate (1.26 g, 0.596 mmol) and 1,2-ethanediol (0.23 mL, 4.1 mmol) in 1- butanol (2.5 mL) was heated at 100 0C overnight. The reaction mixture was treated with water, extracted with ether. The combined organic layers were washed with brine, dried over MgSO4 and filtered. The filtrate was concentrated under reduced pressure. The residue was purified on a silica gel column with ethyl acetate in hexane (gradient: 0 to 50%) to give the desired product (0.59 g, 70%). LCMS: (M+H)+ = 425.0/427.0. Example 82
8-{2-Fluoro-5-[6-(pyrrolidin-l-ylcarbonyl)pyridiQ-3-yl]phenyl}-2-(cis-4-hydroxycycIohexyl)-2,8- diazaspiro[4.5]decan-l-one
Figure imgf000064_0001
1) 5-Bromopyridine-2-carbonyl chloride
To a mixture of 5-bromopyridine-2-carboxylic acid (2.5 g, 12 mmol) in methylene chloride (10.0 mL) was added oxalyl chloride (1.6 mL, 18 mmol), followed by N,N-dimethylformamide (0.020 mL, 0.26 mmol). After stirred at RT for 2 h, the mixture was evaporated under reduced pressure. The residue was the acid chloride which was used directly in next step reaction.
2) 5-Bromo-2-(pyrrolidin-l-ylcarbonyl)pyridine
The above acid chloride was dissolved in methylene chloride (20.0 mL). To the solution was added a mixture of pyrrolidine (1.2 mL, 15 mmol) and triethylamine (5.2 mL, 37 mmol) in methylene chloride (5 mL). The reaction mixture was stirred at room temperature for 30 min, quenched with aqueous sodium bicarbonate. The mixture was extracted with methylene chloride (3 x 20 mL). The combined organic layers were washed with brine, dried over MgSCU, and filtered. The filtrate was evaporated under reduced pressure. The residue was purified on a silica gel column with ethyl acetate in hexane (gradient: 0 to 60%) to yield the desired product.
3) 2-(Pyrrolidin-l~ylcarbonyl)-5-(4,4,5,5-tetramethyl-l,3,2-dioxaborolan-2-yl)pyridine
To a mixture of 5-bromo-2-(pyrrolidin-l-ylcarbonyl)pyridine (1.0 g, 4.1 mmol) and 4,4,5,5,4'54',5',5I-octamethyl-[2,2']bi[[l,3,2]dioxaborolanyl] (1.2 g, 4.6 mol) in 1,4-dioxane (10.0 mL) was added [l,l'-bis(diphenylphosphino)ferrocene]dichloropalladium(II), complex with dichloromethane (1 :1) (0.2 g, 0.2 mol), potassium acetate (1.2 g, 12 mmol), and 1,1'- bis(diphenylphosphino)ferrocene (0.1 g, 0.2 mmol) under an atmosphere of nitrogen. The reaction mixture was stirred at 80 0C overnight. After cooled to room temperature, the mixture was filtered through a pad of celite, washed with ethyl acetate, and concentrated. The residue was purified on a silica gel column with ethyl acetate in hexane gradient: (0 to 40%) to afford the desired product.
4) 8-{2-Fluoro-5-[6-(pyrrolidin-l-ylcarbonyl)pyridin-3-yl]phenyl}-2-(cis-4-hydroxycyclohexyl)-2,8-di azaspiro[4.5]decan-l-one
Potassium phosphate (0.017 g, 0.078 mmol) in water (0.10 mL) was added to a mixture of 8- (5-bromo-2-fluorophenyl)-2-(cis-4-hydroxycyclohexyl)-2,8-diazaspiro[4.5]decan-l-one (15.0 mg, 0.0353 mmol), 2-(pyrrolidin-l-ylcarbonyl)-5-(4,4,5,5-tetramethyl-l,3,2-dioxaborolan-2-yl)pyridine (16 mg, 0.053 mmol), and tetrakis(triphenylphosphine)palladium(0) (1.0 mg, 0.001 mmol) in 1,4- dioxane (0.30 mL). The resulting mixture was heated and stirred at 120 0C for 2 0 min. The mixture was filtered. The filtrate was diluted with methanol, and was purified by mass-guided reverse phase chromatography to afford the desired product. LCMS : (M+H)+ = 521.2.
Example 83
8-{5-[6-(Azetidin-l-ylcarbonyl)pyridin-3-yl]-2-fluorophenyl}-2-(cis-4-hydroxycyclohexyI)-2,8- diazaspiro [4,5] decan-1-one
Figure imgf000065_0001
This compound was prepared using procedures analogous to those for Example 82. LCMS: (M+H)+ = 507.1.
Example 84
4'-Fluoro-3'-[2-(cis-4-hydroxycyclohexyl)-l-oxo-2,8-diazaspiro[4.5]dec-8-yl]biphenyl-4- carboxamide
Figure imgf000065_0002
This compound was prepared using procedures analogous to those for Example 82. LCMS: (M+H)+ = 466.0.
Example 85
4'-Fluoro-3'-[2-(cis-4-hydroxycyclohexyl)-l-oxo-2,8-diazaspiro[4.5]dec-8-yl]-N-methylbiphenyl-
4-carboxamide
Figure imgf000066_0001
This compound was prepared using procedures analogous to those for Example 82. LCMS: (M+H)+ = 480.1.
Example 86
4'-Fluoro-3'-[2-(cis-4-hydroxycyclohexyI)-l-oxo-2,8-diazaspiro[4.5]dec-8-yl]biphenyl-3- carboxamide
Figure imgf000066_0002
This compound was prepared using procedures analogous to those for Example 82. LCMS: (M+H)+ = 466.1.
Example 87
4'-Fluoro-3'-[2-(cis-4-hydroxycyclohexyl)-l-oxo-2,8-diazaspiro[4.5]dec-8-yl]-N,N- dimethylbiphenyI-3-carboxamide
Figure imgf000066_0003
This compound was prepared using procedures analogous to those for Example 82. LCMS: (MH-H)+ = 494.1.
Example 88
4'-Fluoro-3'-[2-(cis-4-hydroxycyclohexyl)-l-oxo-2,8-diazaspiro[4.5]dec-8-yl]-N- isopropylbiphenyl-3-carboxamide
Figure imgf000067_0001
This compound was prepared using procedures analogous to those for Example 82. LCMS: (M+H)+ = 508.2.
Example 89
N-Ethyl-5-{4-fluoro-3-[2-(cis-4-hydroxycyclohexyl)-l-oxo-2,8-diazaspiro[4.5]dec-8- yl]phenyI}pyridine-2-carboxamide
Figure imgf000067_0002
This compound was prepared using procedures analogous to those for Example 82. LCMS: (M+H)+ = 495.1.
Example 90
8-(2-Fluoro-5-pyridin-4-ylphenyl)-2-(cis-4-hydroxycyclohexyl)-2,8-diazaspiro[4.5]decan-l-one
Figure imgf000067_0003
This compound was prepared using procedures analogous to those for Example 82. LCMS:
(M+H)+ = 424.1.
Example 91
8-[2-Fluoro-5-(l-methyl-lH-pyrazol-4-yl)phenyl]-2-(cis-4-hydroxycycloliexyl)-2,8- diazaspiro[4.5]decan-l-one
Figure imgf000068_0001
This compound was prepared using procedures analogous to those for Example 82. LCMS: (M+H)+ = 427.1. Example A
Enzymatic assay of llβHSDl
All in vitro assays were performed with clarified lysates as the source of l lβHSDl activity. HEK-293 transient transfectants expressing an epitope-tagged version of full-length human llβHSDl were harvested by centrifugation. Roughly 2 x 107 cells were resuspended in 40 mL of lysis buffer (25 mM Tris-HCl, pH 7.5, 0.1 M NaCl, 1 mM MgCl2 and 250 mM sucrose) and lysed in a microfluidizer. Lysates were clarified by centrifugation and the supernatants were aliquoted and frozen.
Inhibition of l lβHSDl by test compounds was assessed in vitro by a Scintillation Proximity Assay (SPA). Dry test compounds were dissolved at 5 mM in DMSO. These were diluted in DMSO to suitable concentrations for the SPA assay. 0.8 μL of 2-fold serial dilutions of compounds were dotted on 384 well plates in DMSO such that 3 logs of compound concentration were covered. 20 μL of clarified lysate was added to each well. Reactions were initiated by addition of 20 μL of substrate- cofactor mix in assay buffer (25 mM Tris-HCl, pH 7.5, 0.1 M NaCl, 1 mM MgCl2) to final concentrations of 400 μM NADPH, 25 nM 3H-cortisone and 0.007% Triton X-100. Plates were incubated at 37 0C for one hour. Reactions were quenched by addition of 40 μL of anti-mouse coated SPA beads that had been pre-incubated with 10 μM carbenoxolone and a cortisol-specific monoclonal antibody. Quenched plates were incubated for a minimum of 30 minutes at RT prior to reading on a Topcount scintillation counter. Controls with no lysate, inhibited lysate, and with no mAb were run routinely. Roughly 30% of input cortisone is reduced by 1 lβHSDl in the uninhibited reaction under these conditions.
Test compounds having an IC50 value less than about 20 μM according to this assay were considered active. Example B
Cell-based assays for HSD activity
Peripheral blood mononuclear cells (PBMCs) were isolated from normal human volunteers by Ficoll density centrifugation. Cells were plated at 4x105 cells/well in 200 μL of AIM V (Gibco-BRL) media in 96 well plates. The cells were stimulated overnight with 50 ng/ml recombinant human IL-4 (R&D Systems). The following morning, 200 nM cortisone (Sigma) was added in the presence or absence of various concentrations of compound. The cells were incubated for 48 hours and then supernatants were harvested. Conversion of cortisone to Cortisol was determined by a commercially available ELISA (Assay Design).
Test compounds having an IC50 value less than about 20 μM according to this assay were considered active.
Various modifications of the invention, in addition to those described herein, will be apparent to those skilled in the art from the foregoing description. Such modifications are also intended to fall within the scope of the appended claims. Each reference, including all patent, patent applications, and publications, cited in the present application is incorporated herein by reference in its entirety.

Claims

What is claimed is:
1. A compound of Formula I:
Figure imgf000070_0001
I
or pharmaceutically acceptable salt or prodrug thereof, wherein:
Cy is aryl, heteroaryl, cycloalkyl, or heterocycloalkyl, each optionally substituted with 1, 2, 3, 4 or 5 -W-X-Y-Z;
L is absent, (CR12R13)q, (CR12R13)qlO(CR12R!3)q2, (CR12R13)qlS(CR12R13)q2>
(CR12R13)qISO2(CR12R13)q2, (CR12R13)qlSO(CRI2RI3)q2, (CR12R13)qlCO(CR12RI3)q2, or
(CR12R13)q]CONR2a(CR12R13)q2;
Figure imgf000070_0002
A is cycloalkyl, heterocycloalkyl or heteroaryl, each optionally substituted with 1, 2, 3, 4 or 5 -W'-X'-Y'-Z';
E is -(CR3aR3b)nl-, -(CR33R3^112CO-, -(CR33R3^112OCO-, -(CR33R3VSO-,
-(CR33R3VSO2-, -(CR33R3VNR30-, -(CR33R3VCONR30-, -(CR33R3VNR30CO- or a group of formula:
Figure imgf000070_0003
D1, D2, D3 and D4 are independently selected from N and CR15;
R1, R2, and R2a are independently selected from H and Ci-8 alkyl;
R3a and R3b are independently selected from H, halo, C1-4 alkyl, Ci-4 haloalkyl, C2-4 alkenyl, and C2-4 alkynyl;
R30 is H, C1-4 alkyl, C1-4 haloalkyl, C2-4 alkenyl, C2.4 alkynyl, or CO-(C1-4 alkyl);
R4, R5, R6, R7, R8, R9, R10 and R11 are independently selected from H, OC(O)R3', 0C(0)0Rb', C(O)ORb>, 0C(0)NR°'Rd', NRc>Rd>, NR0 C(O)R3', NR0'C(0)ORb', S(O)R*', S(0)NR°'Rd', S(O)2R3', S(O)2NR°'Rd', 0Rb', SRb>, halo, C1-10 alkyl, C1-10 haloalkyl, C2-10 alkenyl, C2-10 alkynyl, aryl, cycloalkyl, heteroaryl, heterocycloalkyl, arylalkyl, heteroarylalkyl, cycloalkylalkyl, and heterocycloalkylalkyl, wherein said C1-10 alkyl, C1-10 haloalkyl, C2-10 alkenyl, C2-10 alkynyl, aryl, cycloalkyl, heteroaryl, heterocycloalkyl, arylalkyl, heteroarylalkyl, cycloalkylalkyl or heterocycloalkylalkyl is optionally substituted by 1, 2, or 3 R14; or R4 and R5 together with the carbon atom to which they are attached form a 3-14 membered cycloalkyl or heterocycloalkyl group which is optionally substituted by R14;
or R6 and R7 together with the carbon atom to which they are attached form a 3-14 membered cycloalkyl or heterocycloalkyl group which is optionally substituted by R14;
or R8 and R9 together with the carbon atom to which they are attached form a 3-14 membered cycloalkyl or heterocycloalkyl group which is optionally substituted by R14;
or R10 and Rπ together with the carbon atom to which they are attached form a 3-14 membered cycloalkyl or heterocycloalkyl group which is optionally substituted by R14;
or R4 and R6 together with the carbon atom to which they are attached form a 3-7 membered fused cycloalkyl group or 3-7 membered fused heterocycloalkyl group which is optionally substituted by R14;
or R6 and R8 together with the carbon atom to which they are attached form a 3-7 membered fused cycloalkyl group or 3-7 membered fused heterocycloalkyl group which is optionally substituted by R14;
or R4 and R9 together form a C1-3 alkylene bridge which is optionally substituted by R14; or R4 and R10 together form a Ci-3 alkylene bridge which is optionally substituted by R14; or R6 and R10 together form a Ci-3 alkylene bridge which is optionally substituted by R14; or R9 and R10 together form a Ci-3 alkylene bridge which is optionally substituted by R14;
R12 and R13 are independently selected from H, halo, C1-4 alkyl, Ci-4 haloalkyl, cycloalkyl, heteroaryl, heterocycloalkyl, CN, NO2, OR3', SRa>, C(O)Rb>, C(0)NRc Rd', C(O)OR3', 0C(0)Rb', 0C(0)NRc'Rd', S(O)Rb', S(O)NR°'Rd', S(O)2Rb', and S(O)2NR° Rd';
R14 is halo, Ci-4 alkyl, CM haloalkyl, aryl, cycloalkyl, heteroaryl, heterocycloalkyl, CN, NO2, ORa', SRa>, C(O)Rb', C(0)NR°'Rd', C(O)OR3', OC(O)Rb', 0C(0)NRc>Rd', NRc>Rd', NRc'C(O)Rd', NR0 C(O)OR3', S(O)Rb', S(O)NR°'Rd', S(O)2Rb>, or S(0)2NRc>Rd';
R15 is H, halo, Ci-4 alkyl, C1-4 haloalkyl, aryl, cycloalkyl, heteroaryl, heterocycloalkyl, CN, NO2, ORa", SRa", C(0)Rb", C(0)NR°"Rd", C(O)OR3", OC(O)Rb", OC(O)NRc"Rd", NRc"Rd", NR°"C(0)Rd", NRc"C(0)0Ra", S(O)Rb", S(0)NRc"Rd", S(O)2Rb", or S(0)2NRc"Rd";
W, W and W ' are independently selected from absent, Ci-6 alkylenyl, C2-6 alkenylenyl, C2-6 alkynylenyl, O, S, NRe, CO, COO, CONRe, SO, SO2, S0NRe, and NRβC0NRf, wherein said C1-6 alkylenyl, C2-6 alkenylenyl, C2-6 alkynylenyl are each optionally substituted by 1, 2 or 3 substituents independently selected from halo, OH, C1-4alkoxy, C^haloalkoxy, amino, Ci-4 alkylamino, and C2-8 dialkylamino;
X, X' and X" are independently selected from absent, C1-6 alkylenyl, C2-6 alkenylenyl, C2-6 alkynylenyl, aryl, cycloalkyl, heteroaryl, and heterocycloalkyl, wherein said Ci-6 alkylenyl, C2-6 alkenylenyl, C2-6 alkynylenyl, aryl, cycloalkyl, heteroaryl, or heterocycloalkyl is optionally substituted by one or more substituents independently selected from halo, C1-6 alkyl, oxo, CN, NO2, OH, Ci-4 alkoxy, Ci-4haloalkoxy, amino, Ci-4 alkylamino, and C2-8 dialkylamino; Y, Y' and Y" are independently selected from absent, Ci_6alkylenyl, C2-6 alkenylenyl, C2-6 alkynylenyl, O, S, NRe, CO, COO, CONRe, SO, SO2, SONRe, and NReCONRf, wherein said Ci-6 alkylenyl, C2-6 alkenylenyl, C2-6 alkynylenyl are each optionally substituted by 1, 2 or 3 substituents independently selected from halo, OH,
Figure imgf000072_0001
amino, Ci-4 alkylamino, and C2-8 dialkylamino;
Z, Z' and Z" are independently selected from H, halo, CN, NO2, OH,
Figure imgf000072_0002
Ci-4 haloalkoxy, amino, C1-4 alkylamino, C2-8 dialkylamino, C1-6 alkyl, C2-6 alkenyl, C2-6 alkynyl, aryl, cycloalkyl, heteroaryl, and heterocycloalkyl, wherein said Ci-6 alkyl, C2-6 alkenyl, C2.6 alkynyl, aryl, cycloalkyl, heteroaryl, or heterocycloalkyl is optionally substituted by 1, 2 or 3 substituents independently selected from halo, oxo, C1-6 alkyl, C2-6 alkenyl, C2.6 alkynyl, C1-4 haloalkyl, aryl, cycloalkyl, heteroaryl, heterocycloalkyl, halosulfanyl, CN, NO2, 0Ra, SR\ C(O)Rb, C(O)NR°Rd, C(O)OR3, 0C(0)Rb, 0C(0)NRcRd, NR°Rd, NRcC(0)Rd, NR0C(O)OR3, NReS(O)2Rb, C(=NRi)NRcRd, NRcC(=NRi)NRcRd, S(O)Rb, S(O)NR°Rd, S(O)2Rb, and S(O)2NR°Rd;
wherein two -W-X-Y-Z attached to the same atom optionally form a 3-20 membered cycloalkyl or heterocycloalkyl group, each optionally substituted by 1, 2 or 3 -W"-X"-Y"-Z"; wherein two— W'-X'-Y'-Z' attached to the same atom optionally form a 3-20 membered cycloalkyl or heterocycloalkyl group, each optionally substituted by 1, 2 or 3 -W"-X"-Y"-Z"; wherein -W-X-Y-Z is other than H;
wherein -W'-X'-Y'-Z' is other than H;
wherein -W' '-X"-Y' '-Z' ' is other than H;
Ra, R3 and R3 are independently selected from H, C1-6 alkyl, C1-6 haloalkyl, C2-6 alkenyl, C2-6 alkynyl, aryl, cycloalkyl, heteroaryl, and heterocycloalkyl, wherein said C1-6 alkyl, C1-6 haloalkyl, C2-6 alkenyl, C2-6 alkynyl, aryl, cycloalkyl, heteroaryl, or heterocycloalkyl is optionally substituted with H, OH, amino, halo, C1-6 alkyl, C]-6 haloalkyl, aryl, arylalkyl, heteroaryl, heteroarylalkyl, cycloalkyl, or heterocycloalkyl;
Rb, Rb and Rb are independently selected from H, Cj-6 alkyl, C1-6 haloalkyl, C2-6 alkenyl, C2.6 alkynyl, aryl, cycloalkyl, heteroaryl, heterocycloalkyl, arylalkyl, heteroarylalkyl, cycloalkylalkyl, and heterocycloalkylalkyl, wherein said C1-6 alkyl, Ci-6 haloalkyl, C2-6 alkenyl, C2-6 alkynyl, aryl, cycloalkyl, heteroaryl, heterocycloalkyl, arylalkyl, heteroarylalkyl, cycloalkylalkyl, or
heterocycloalkylalkyl is optionally substituted with H, OH, amino, halo, C1-6 alkyl, C^6 haloalkyl, Ci-6 haloalkyl, aryl, arylalkyl, heteroaryl, heteroarylalkyl, cycloalkyl or heterocycloalkyl;
R0 and Rd are independently selected from H, C1-10 alkyl, Ci-6 haloalkyl, C2.6 alkenyl, C2-6 alkynyl, aryl, heteroaryl, cycloalkyl, heterocycloalkyl, arylalkyl, heteroarylalkyl, cycloalkylalkyl , andheterocycloalkylalkyl, wherein said C1-10 alkyl, C1-6 haloalkyl, C2-6 alkenyl, C2-6 alkynyl, aryl, , heteroaryl, cycloalkyl, heterocycloalkyl, arylalkyl, heteroarylalkyl, cycloalkylalkyl, or
heterocycloalkylalkyl is optionally substituted with H, OH, amino, halo, Ci-6 alkyl, C].6 haloalkyl, C1-6 haloalkyl, aryl, arylalkyl, heteroaryl, heteroarylalkyl, cycloalkyl or heterocycloalkyl; or Rc and Rd together with the N atom to which they are attached form a 4-, 5-, 6- or 7- membered heterocycloalkyl group;
R° and Rd are independently selected from H, Cno alkyl, Ci-6 haloalkyl, C2-6 alkenyl, C2-6 alkynyl, aryl, heteroaryl, cycloalkyl, heterocycloalkyl, arylalkyl, heteroarylalkyl, cycloalkylalkyl, and heterocycloalkylalkyl, wherein said CM0 alkyl, Ci-6 haloalkyl, C2-6 alkenyl, C2-6 alkynyl, aryl, heteroaryl, cycloalkyl, heterocycloalkyl, arylalkyl, heteroarylalkyl, cycloalkylalkyl or
heterocycloalkylalkyl is optionally substituted with H, OH, amino, halo, Ci-6 alkyl, Ci-6 haloalkyl, Ci-6 haloalkyl, aryl, arylalkyl, heteroaryl, heteroarylalkyl, cycloalkyl or heterocycloalkyl;
or Rc and Rd together with the N atom to which they are attached form a A-, 5-, 6- or 7- membered heterocycloalkyl group;
Rc and Rd" are independently selected from H, Ci-I0 alkyl, C]-6 haloalkyl, C2-6 alkenyl, C2-6 alkynyl, aryl, heteroaryl, cycloalkyl, heterocycloalkyl, arylalkyl, heteroarylalkyl, cycloalkylalkyl, and heterocycloalkylalkyl, wherein said Cj-I0 alkyl, Ci-6 haloalkyl, C2-6 alkenyl, C2-6 alkynyl, aryl, heteroaryl, cycloalkyl, heterocycloalkyl, arylalkyl, heteroarylalkyl, cycloalkylalkyl, or
heterocycloalkylalkyl is optionally substituted with H, OH, amino, halo, Ci-6 alkyl, Ci-6 haloalkyl, Ci-6 haloalkyl, aryl, arylalkyl, heteroaryl, heteroarylalkyl, cycloalkyl, or heterocycloalkyl;
or Rc" and Rd together with the N atom to which they are attached form a 4-, 5-, 6- or 7- membered heterocycloalkyl group;
Re and Rf are independently selected from H, Ci-I0 alkyl, C]-6 haloalkyl, C2-6 alkenyl, C2.6 alkynyl, aryl, heteroaryl, cycloalkyl, heterocycloalkyl, arylalkyl, heteroarylalkyl, cycloalkylalkyl, heterocycloalkylalkyl, wherein said Ci-I0 alkyl, Ci-6 haloalkyl, C2-6 alkenyl, C2-6 alkynyl, aryl, heteroaryl, cycloalkyl, heterocycloalkyl, arylalkyl, heteroarylalkyl, cycloalkylalkyl, or
heterocycloalkylalkyl is optionally substituted with H, OH, amino, halo, Ci-6 alkyl, Ci-6 haloalkyl, C]-6 haloalkyl, aryl, arylalkyl, heteroaryl, heteroarylalkyl, cycloalkyl or heterocycloalkyl;
or Re and Rf together with the N atom to which they are attached form a 4-, 5-, 6- or 7- membered heterocycloalkyl group;
R' is H, CN, OrNO2;
m is 0, 1, 2 or 3;
nl is 1, 2, 3 or 4;
n2 is θ, 1, 2, 3 or 4;
p is 0, 1 or 2;
q is 1, 2 or 3;
ql is 0, 1 or 2;
q2 is 0, 1 or 2; and
r is 1 or 2;
with the provisos: (a) when Q is other than cycloalkyl substituted by 1, 2, 3, 4 or 5 OH, then L is other than CH2, CH2CH2, CH2CH2CH2, CH2CHOH or CH2CO; and
(b) when E is CONR3c and m is 1, then A is other than optionally substituted heteroaryl.
2. The compound of claim 1, or pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof, wherein Cy is aryl or heteroaryl, each optionally substituted with 1, 2, 3, 4 or 5 -W-X-Y-Z.
3. The compound of claim 1, or pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof, wherein Cy is aryl or heteroaryl, each optionally substituted with 1, 2, 3, 4 or 5 -W-X-Y-Z wherein W is O or absent, X is absent, and Y is absent.
4. The compound of claim 1, or pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof, wherein Cy is phenyl, naphthyl, pyridyl, pyrimidinyl, triazinyl, furanyl, thiazolyl, pyrazinyl, purinyl, quinazolinyl, quinolinyl, isoquinolinyl, pyrrolo[2,3-d]pyrimidinyl, or 1,3-benzothiazolyl, each optionally substituted with 1, 2, 3, 4 or 5 -W-X-Y-Z.
5. The compound of claim 1, or pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof, wherein Cy is phenyl, naphthyl, pyridyl, pyrimidinyl, triazinyl, furanyl thiazolyl, pyrazinyl, purinyl, quinazolinyl, quinolinyl, isoquinolinyl, pyrrolo[2,3-d]pyrimidinyl, or 1,3-benzothiazolyl, each optionally substituted by 1, 2, 3 or 4 halo, CN, NO2, Ci_4alkoxy, heteroaryloxy, C2-6alkynyl, Ci_4haloalkoxy, NR°C(0)Rd, NR0C(O)OR3, C(O)NR°Rd, NRcRd, NReS(O)2Rb, C1-4 haloalkyl, C1-6 alkyl,
heterocycloalkyl, aryl or heteroaryl, wherein each of said C1-6 alkyl, aryl or heteroaryl is optionally substituted by 1, 2 or 3 halo, Ci-6 alkyl, C1-4 haloalkyl, CN, NO2, 0Ra, SRa, C(0)NRcRd, NRcC(0)Rd or COORa.
6. The compound of claim 1 , or pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof, wherein Cy is phenyl, pyridyl, pyrimidinyl, pyrazinyl or 1,3-benzothiazolyl, each optionally substituted by 1, 2, 3, 4 or 5— W-X-Y-Z.
7. The compound of claim 1 , or pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof, wherein Cy is phenyl, pyridyl, pyrimidinyl, pyrazinyl or 1,3-benzothiazolyl, each optionally substituted by 1, 2, 3 or 4 halo, CN, NO2, CM alkoxy, heteroaryloxy, C2-6 alkynyl, CM haloalkoxy, NR°C(0)Rd, NR0C(O)OR3, C(0)NRcRd, NR°Rd, NReS(0)2Rb, Ci-4 haloalkyl, Ci-6 alkyl, heterocycloalkyl, aryl or heteroaryl, wherein each of said Cμ6 alkyl, aryl or heteroaryl is optionally substituted by 1, 2 or 3 halo, Ci-6 alkyl, C1-4 haloalkyl, CN, NO2, 0Ra, SRa, C(0)NR°Rd, NR°C(O)Rd or C00Ra.
8. The compound of claim 1 , or pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof, wherein Cy is phenyl, pyridyl, pyrimidinyl, pyrazinyl or 1 ,3-benzothiazolyl, each optionally substituted by 1, 2, 3 or 4 halo, CN5 Ci-4 haloalkyl, Ci-6 alkyl or aryl, wherein each of said Ci_6 alkyl or aryl is optionally substituted by 1 , 2 or 3 halo, C1-6 alkyl, Ci-4 haloalkyl or CN.
9. The compound of claim 1, or pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof, wherein Cy is cycloalkyl or heterocycloalkyl, each optionally substituted by 1, 2, 3, 4 or 5 -W-X-Y-Z.
10. The compound of claim 1 , or pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof, wherein Cy is cycloalkyl or heterocycloalkyl, each optionally substituted by 1, 2, 3, 4 or 5 -W-X-Y-Z wherein W is O or absent, X is absent, and Y is absent.
11. The compound of claim 1 , or pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof, wherein Cy is cyclopropyl, cyclobutyl, cyclopentyl, cyclohexyl, cycloheptyl, adamantyl, aziridinyl, azetidinyl, pyrrolidine, piperidinyl, piperizinyl or morpholinyl, each optionally substituted by 1, 2, 3, 4 or 5 -W- X-Y-Z.
12. The compound of claim 1, or pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof, wherein Cy is cyclopropyl, cyclobutyl, cyclopentyl, cyclohexyl, cycloheptyl, adamantyl, aziridinyl, azetidinyl, pyrrolidine, piperidinyl, piperizinyl or morpholinyl, each optionally substituted by 1, 2, 3 or 4 halo, CN, NO2, C1-4 alkoxy, heteroaryloxy, C2.6alkynyl, C1-4 haloalkoxy, NR°C(0)Rd, NRcC(O)ORa, C(0)NRcRd, NR°Rd, NReS(O)2Rb, CM haloalkyl, Ci-6 alkyl, heterocycloalkyl, aryl or heteroaryl, wherein each of said Ci-6 alkyl, aryl or heteroaryl is optionally substituted by 1, 2 or 3 halo, Ci-6 alkyl, C4 haloalkyl, CN, NO2, ORa, SRa, C(O)NRcRd, NRcC(O)Rd or COORa.
13. The compound of claim 1 , or pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof, wherein Cy is cyclohexyl or piperidinyl each optionally substituted by 1, 2, 3, 4 or 5 -W-X-Y-Z.
14. The compound of claim 1, or pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof, wherein L is absent.
15. The compound of claim 1, or pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof, wherein L is
(CR12R13)q,S(CR12R13)q2, (CR12R13)qiSO2(CR12R13)q2, or (CR12R13)qlSO(CR12R13)q2.
16. The compound of claim 1, or pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof, wherein L is
(CR12R13)qISO2(CR12R13)q2.
17. The compound of claim 1 , or pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof, wherein L is S, SO or SO2.
18. The compound of claim 1, or pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof, wherein L is SO2.
19. The compound of claim 1 , or pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof, wherein L is CO.
20. The compound of claim 1 , or pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof, wherein Q is A.
21. The compound of claim 1 , or pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof, wherein Q is - (CR1R2V-A and m is I3 2 or 3.
22. The compound of claim 1, or pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof, wherein A is cycloalkyl, heterocycloalkyl or heteroaryl, each optionally substituted by 1, 2, 3, 4 or 5 -W'-X'-Y'- Z', wherein W is O or absent, X' is absent, and Y' is absent.
23. The compound of claim I3 or pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof, wherein A is cycloalkyl or heterocycloalkyl, each optionally substituted with I3 2, 3, 4 or 5 -W-X'-Y'-Z'.
24. The compound of claim I3 or pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof, wherein A is cycloalkyl or heterocycloalkyl, each optionally substituted with 1 or 2 -W-X'-Y'-Z'.
25. The compound of claim I3 or pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof, wherein A is cycloalkyl or heterocycloalkyl, each optionally substituted by 1 , 2, 3, 4 or 5 OH, Ci-4 alkoxy, CN, CM alkyl, -O-heteroaryl, -(CM alkyl)-OH, -(Cj-4 alkyl)-CN, C00Ra, C(O)NRcRd or NRcC(O)ORa.
26. The compound of claim 1 , or pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof, wherein A is cycloalkyl optionally substituted by 1, 2, 3, 4 or 5 OH, Ci-4 alkoxy, CN, Ci-4 alkyl, -O-heteroaryl, -(Ci- 4 alkyl)-OH, -(C1^aIlCyI)-CN, COORa, C(O)NRcRd or NRcC(0)ORa.
27. The compound of claim 1 , or pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof, wherein A is cyclopropyl, cyclobutyl, cyclopentyl, cyclohexyl, cycloheptyl or adamantyl, each optionally substituted by 1, 2, 3, 4 or 5 OH, C1-4 alkoxy, CN, Ci-4 alkyl, -O-heteroaryl, -(CL4 alkyl)-OH, -(C1-4 alkyl)-CN, COORa, C(O)NRcRd or NR0C(O)OR".
28. The compound of claim 1, or pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof, wherein A is cyclopentyl or cyclohexyl, each substituted by 1, 2, 3, 4 or 5 OH, Ci.4alkoxy, -O-heteroaryl or -(Ci-4 alkyl)-OH.
29. The compound of claim 1 , or pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof, wherein A is cyclohexyl substituted by 1, 2, 3, 4 or 5 OH.
30. The compound of claim 1 , or pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof, wherein A is cyclohexyl substituted at the 4-position by at least one -W'-X'-Y'-Z'.
31. The compound of claim 1 , or pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof, wherein A is cyclohexyl substituted at the 4-position by at least one OH, CN, or -O-X'-Y'-Z'.
32. The compound of claim 1, or pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof, wherein A is cyclohexyl substituted at the 4-position by 1 or 2 OH.
33. The compound of claim 1 , or pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof, wherein A is cyclohexyl substituted at the 4-position by 1 OH.
34. The compound of claim 1 , or pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof, wherein A is cycloalkyl or heterocycloalkyl, each substituted with at least two -W'-X'-Y'-Z', wherein two of said at least two -W'-X'-Y'-Z' are attached to the same atom and together with the atom to which they are attached form a 3-20 membered cycloalkyl or heterocycloalkyl group, each optionally substituted by I, 2 or 3 -W"-X"-Y"-Z".
35. The compound of claim 1, or pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof, wherein A is heteroaryl optionally substituted with 1, 2, 3, 4 or 5
-W'-X'-Y'-Z'.
36. The compound of claim 1 , or pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof, wherein A is pyridyl, pyrimidinyl, triazinyl, furanyl thiazolyl, pyrazinyl, purinyl, quinazolinyl, quinolinyl, isoquinolinyl, pyrrolo[2,3-d]pyrimidinyl, or 1,3-benzothiazolyl, each optionally substituted by 1, 2, 3 or 4 ORa, SRa, halo, CN, NO2, CM alkoxy, heteroaryloxy, C2.6 alkynyl, CMhaloalkoxy, NRcC(0)Rd, NR0C(O)OR3, C(O)NR°Rd, NR°Rd, NReS(O)2Rb, C].4haloalkyl, C1-6 alkyl, heterocycloalkyl, aryl or heteroaryl, wherein each of said Ci-6 alkyl, aryl or heteroaryl is optionally substituted by 1, 2 or 3 halo, Ci-6 alkyl, Ci-4 haloalkyl, CN, NO2, ORa, SRa, C(0)NRcRd, NR°C(0)Rd or COORa.
37. The compound of claim 1 , or pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof, wherein E is methylene, ethylene, or propylene.
38. The compound of claim 1, or pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof, wherein E is ethylene.
39. The compound of claim 1, or pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof, wherein E is a group of formula:
Figure imgf000078_0001
40. The compound of claim 1, or pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof, wherein D1, D2, D3 and D4 are each CR15.
41. The compound of claim 1, or pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof, wherein one or two or D1, D2, D3 and D4 is N.
42. The compound of claim 1, or pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof, wherein R4, R5, R6, R7, R8, R9, R10 and Rπ are each, independently, H, OC(O)R3', OC(O)ORb', C(O)ORb', OC(O)NRc'Rd>, NRc'Rd', NRc'C(O)Ra>, NRc'C(O)ORb>, S(O)R3', S(0)NRcRd', S(O)2R3', S(O)2NR0R"', ORb', SRb', C1-10 alkyl, C1-I0 haloalkyl, C2-10 alkenyl, C2-10 alkynyl, aryl, cycloalkyl, heteroaryl, heterocycloalkyl, arylalkyl, heteroarylalkyl, cycloalkylalkyl or heterocycloalkylalkyl.
43. The compound of claim 1, or pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof, wherein R4, R5, R6, R7, R8, R9, R10 and R11 are each, independently, H, CM0 alkyl or C,.1O haloalkyl.
44. The compound of claim 1, or pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof, wherein R4, R5, R6, R7, R8, R9, R10 and R11 are each H.
45. The compound of claim 1, or pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof, wherein R3a and R3b are each H.
46. The compound of claim 1 , or pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof, wherein r is 1.
47. The compound of claim 1, or pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof, wherein r is 2.
48. The compound of claim 1, or pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof, wherein the sum of ql and q2 is 0, 1 or 2.
49. The compound of claim 1 , or pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof, wherein the sum of ql and q2 is 0.
50. The compound of claim 1 , or pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof, wherein the sum of ql and q2 is 1.
51. The compound of claim 1, or pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof, wherein R12 and R13 are each H.
52. The compound of claim 1, or pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof, wherein at least one ofR'
Figure imgf000079_0001
alkyl.
53. The compound of claim 1, or pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof, wherein nl is 2.
54. The compound of claim 1, or pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof, having Formula II:
Figure imgf000079_0002
II.
55. The compound of claim 1 , or pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof, having Formula III:
Figure imgf000079_0003
πi.
56. The compound of claim 55, or pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof, wherein L is absent, SO2 or CO2.
57. The compound of claim 55, or pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof, wherein L is absent and R4, R5, R6, R7, R8, R9, R10, R11, R3a and R3b are each, independently, H, C1-4 alkyl or C1-4 haloalkyl.
58. The compound of claim 57, or pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof, wherein R4, R5, R6, R7, R8, R9, R10, R", R3a and R3b are each, independently H.
59. The compound of claim 58, or pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof, wherein A is cyclohexyl substituted by 1 or 2 OH.
60. A compound of claim 1 selected from:
8-(3-Chloropyridin-2-yl)-2-cyclohexyl-2,8-diazaspiro[4.5]decan-l-one;
8-(5-Chloro-3-fluoropyridin-2-yl)-2-cyclohexyl-2,8-diazaspiro[4.5]decan-l-one;
2-(2-Cyclohexyl-l-oxo-2,8-diazaspiro[4.5]dec-8-yl)nicotinonitrile;
2-Cyclohexyl-8 -[3 -(trifluoromethyl)pyridin-2-yl] -2, 8 -diazaspiro[4.5] decan- 1 -one;
8-[5-(4-Chlorophenyl)pyridin-2-yl]-2-cyclohexyl-2,8-diazaspiro[4.5]decan-l-one;
8-Benzoyl-2-cyclohexyl-2,8-diazaspiro[4.5]decan-l-one;
2-Cyclohexyl-8-(cyclohexylcarbonyl)-2,8-diazaspiro[4.5]decan-l-one;
2-Cyclohexyl-8 -(piperidin- 1 -ylcarbonyl)-2, 8 -diazaspiro [4.5] decan- 1 -one;
8-[(3-Chloro-2-methylphenyl)sulfonyl]-2-cyclohexyl-2,8-diazaspiro[4.5]decan-l-one;
4-[2-(trans-4-Hydroxycyclohexyl)-l-oxo-2,8-diazaspiro[4.5]dec-8-yl]benzonitrile;
3-Fluoro-4-[2-(trans-4-hydroxycyclohexyl)-l-oxo-2,8-diazaspiro[4.5]dec-8-yl]benzonitrile; 3,5-Difluoro-4-[2-(trans-4-hydroxycyclohexyl)-l-oxo-2,8-diazaspiro[4.5]dec-8- yljbenzonitrile;
8-(3-Fluoropyridin-2-yl)-2-(trans-4-hydroxycyclohexyl)-2,8-diazaspiro[4.5]decan-l-one:;
8-(3-Chloropyridin-2-yl)-2-(trans-4-hydroxycyclohexyl)-2,8-diazaspiro[4.5]decan-l-one;
2-[2-(trans-4-Hydroxycyclohexyl)-l-oxo-2,8-diazaspiro[4.5]dec-8-yl]nicotinonitrile;
2-(trans-4-Hydroxycyclohexyl)-8-[3-(trifluoromethyl)pyridin-2-yl]-2,8-diazaspiro[4.5]decan- 1-one;
2-(trans-4-Hydroxycyclohexyl)-8-[4-(trifluoromethyl)pyridin-2-yl]-2,8-diazaspiro[4.5]decan- 1-one;
2-[2-(trans-4-Hydroxycyclohexyl)- 1 -oxo-2, 8 -diazaspiro [4.5] dec-8 -yl] isonicotinonitrile;
8-(2-Chloropyridin-4-yl)-2-(trans-4-hydroxycyclohexyl)-2,8-diazaspiro[4.5]decan-l-one;
8-(5-Fluoropyridin-2-yl)-2-(trans-4-hydroxycyclohexyl)-2,8-diazaspiro[4.5]decan-l-one;
8-(5-Chloropyridin-2-yl)-2-(trans-4-hydroxycyclohexyl)-2,8-diazaspiro[4.5]decan-l-one;
19 8-(5-Bromopyridin-2-yl)-2-(trans-4-hydroxycyclohexyl)-2,8-diazaspiro[4.5]decan-l-one;
6-[2-(trans-4-Hydroxycyclohexyl)-l-oxo-2,8-diazaspiro[4.5]dec-8-yl]nicotinonitrile;
2-(trans-4-Hydroxycyclohexyl)-8 -[5-(trifluoromethyl)pyridin-2-yl] -2, 8 -diazaspiro [4.5] decan- 1-one;
8-(3,5-Difluoropyridin-2-yl)-2-(trans-4-hydroxycyclohexyl)-2,8-diazaspiro[4.5]decan-l-one;
8-(5-Chloro-3-fluoropyridin-2-yl)-2-(trans-4-hydroxycyclohexyl)-2,8-diazaspiro[4.5]decan-l- one;
8-(3,5-Dichloropyridin-2-yl)-2-(trans-4-hydroxycyclohexyl)-2,8-diazaspiro[4.5]decan-l-one;
8-(5-Bromo-3-fluoropyridin-2-yl)-2-(trans-4-hydroxycyclohexyl)-2,8-diazaspiro[4.5]decan-l- one;
8-(5-Bromo-3-chloropyridin-2-yl)-2-(trans-4-liydroxycyclohexyl)-2,8-diazaspiro[4.5]decan-l- one;
S-fS-Chloro-S-^rifluoromethy^pyridin^-ylj^-^rans^-hydroxycyclohexyl)^^- diazaspiro[4.5]decan-l -one;
2-(trans-4-Hydroxycyclohexyl)-8 -[6-(trifluoromethyl)pyridin-2-yl] -2, 8 -diazaspiro [4.5]decan- 1-one;
8-(6-Fluoropyridin-2-yl)-2-(trans-4-hydroxycyclohexyl)-2,8-diazaspiro[4.5]decan-l-one;
2-(trans-4-Hydroxycyclohexyl)-8-(3,5,6-trifluoro-4-methylpyridin-2-yl)-2,8- diazaspiro[4.5]decan-l -one;
6-[2-(trans-4-Hydroxycyclohexyl)- 1 -oxo-2, 8 -diazaspiro [4.5] dec-8 -yl] -2- methylnicotinonitrile;
2-(trans-4-Hydroxycyclohexyl)-8-[6-methyl-4-(trifluoromethyl)pyridin-2-yl]-2,8- diazaspiro[4.5]decan-l -one;
S-fS-Fluoro^-CtrifluoromethyOpyridin^-ylJ^-^rans^-hydroxycyclohexyl)^^- diazaspiro[4.5]decan-l -one;
8-(3-Fluoropyridin-4-yl)-2-(trans-4-hydroxycyclohexyl)-2,8-diazaspiro[4.5]decan-l-one;
8-(5 -Fluoropyrimidin-2-yl)-2-(trans-4-hydroxycyclohexyl)-2, 8-diazaspiro [4.5] decan- 1 -one;
8-(5-Ethylpyrimidin-2-yl)-2-(trans-4-hydroxycyclohexyl)-2,8-diazaspiro[4.5]decan-l-one;
8-(5-Bromopyrimidin-2-yl)-2-(trans-4-hydroxycyclohexyl)-2,8-diazaspiro[4.5]decan-l-one;
3 - [2-(trans-4-Hydroxycyclohexyl)- 1 -oxo-2, 8 -diazaspiro [4.5] dec-8 -yl]pyrazine-2-carbonitrile;
8-(l,3-Benzothiazol-2-yl)-2-(trans-4-hydroxycyclohexyl)-2,8-diazaspiro[4.5]decan-l-one;
8-(3-Fluoropyridin-2-yl)-2-(cis-4-hydroxycyclohexyl)-2,8-diazaspiro[4.5]decan-l-one;
8-(3-Criloropyridin-2-yl)-2-(cis-4-hydroxycyclohexyl)-2,8-diazaspiro[4.5]decan-l-one;
2-[2-(Cis-4-hydroxycyclohexyl)-l-oxo-2,8-diazaspiro[4.5]dec-8-yl]nicotinonitrile;
8-(3,5-Difluoropyridin-2-yl)-2-(cis-4-hydroxycyclohexyl)-2,8-diazaspiro[4.5]decan-l-one;
8-(2,5 -Difluoropyridin-3 -yl)-2-(cis-4-hydroxycyclohexyl)-2, 8 -diazaspiro [4.5] decan- 1 -one; 8-(5-Chloro-3-fluoropyridin-2-yl)-2-(cis-4-hydroxycyclohexyl)-2,8-diazaspiro[4.5]decan-l- one;
8-(5-Chloro-2-fluoropyridin-3-yl)-2-(cis-4-hydroxycyclohexyl)-2,8-diazaspiro[4.5]decan-l- one;
8-(3 , 5 -Dichloropyridin-2-yl)-2-(cis-4-hydroxycyclohexyl)-2, 8 -diazaspiro [4.5] decan- 1 -one;
8-(5-Bromo-3-fluoropyridin-2-yl)-2-(cis-4-hydroxycyclohexyl)-2,8-diazaspiro[4.5]decan-l- one;
8-(5-Bromo-3-chloropyridin-2-yl)-2-(cis-4-hydroxycycloliexyl)-2,8-diazaspiro[4.5]decan-l- one;
2-(Cis-4-hydroxycyclohexyl)-8-[4-(trifluoromethyl)pyridin-2-yl]-2,8-diazaspiro[4.5]decan-l- one;
2-[2-(Cis-4-hydroxycyclohexyl)-l-oxo-2,8-diazaspiro[4.5]dec-8-yl]isonicotinonitrile;
8-[3-Fluoro-4-(trifluorometliyl)pyridin-2-yl]-2-(cis-4-liydroxycyclohexyl)-2,8- diazaspiro[4.5]decan-l-one;
2-(Cis-4-hydroxycyclohexyl)-8-pyrazin-2-yl-2,8-diazaspiro[4.5]decan-l-one;
8-(6-Chloropyrazin-2-yl)-2-(cis-4-hydroxycyclohexyl)-2,8-diazaspiro[4.5]decan-l-one;
8-(3 , 6-Dimethylpyrazin-2-yl)-2-(cis-4-liydroxycyclohexyl)-2, 8 -diazaspiro [4.5] decan- 1 -one;
Methyl {6-[2-(cis-4-hydroxycyclohexyl)-l-oxo-2,8-diazaspiro[4.5]dec-8-yl]-5-methylpyridin- 3-yl} carbamate;
Ethyl {6-[2-(cis-4-hydroxycyclohexyl)-l-oxo-2,8-diazaspiro[4.5]dec-8-yl]-5-methylpyridin- 3 -yl} carbamate;
Ethynyl {6-[2-(cis-4-hydroxycyclohexyl)-l-oxo-2,8-diazaspiro[4.5]dec-8-yl]-5- methylpyridin-3-yl} carbamate;
Propyl {6-[2-(cis-4-hydroxycyclohexyl)-l-oxo-2,8-diazaspiro[4.5]dec-8-yl]-5-methylpyridin- 3-yl} carbamate;
N-{6-[2-(cis-4-hydroxycyclohexyl)-l-oxo-2,8-diazaspiro[4.5]dec-8-yl]-5-methylpyridin-3- yl} cyclopropanecarboxamide;
2-(Cis-4-hydroxycyclohexyl)-8-[3-methyl-5-(2-oxopyrrolidin-l-yl)pyridin-2-yl]-2,8- diazaspiro[4.5]decan-l -one;
2-(Cis-4-hydroxycyclohexyl)-8-[3-methyl-5-(2 -oxo-1, 3-oxazolidin-3-yl)pyridin-2-yl]-2,8- diazaspiro[4.5]decan-l -one;
2-(Cis-4-hydroxycyclohexyl)-8-[3-methyl-5-(2-oxopiperidin-l-yl)pyridin-2-yl]-2,8- diazaspiro[4.5]decan-l -one;
2-(Cis-4-hydroxycyclohexyl)-8-[3-methyl-5-(2-oxo-l,3-oxazinan-3-yl)pyridin-2-yl]-2,8- diazaspiro[4.5]decan-l -one;
Methyl {5-chloro-6-[2-(cis-4-hydroxycyclohexyl)-l-oxo-2,8-diazaspiro[4.5]dec-8-yl]pyridin- 3-yl}carbamate; Methyl {6-[2-(cis-4-hydroxycyclohexyl)-l-oxo-2,8-diazaspiro[4.5]dec-8-yl]pyridin-3- yl} carbamate;
Ethyl {5-chloro-6-[2-(cis-4-hydroxycyclohexyl)-l-oxo-2,8-diazaspiro[4.5]dec-8-yl]pyridin-3- yl} carbamate;
Ethyl {6-[2-(cis-4-hydroxycyclohexyl)- 1 -oxo-2, 8 -diazaspiro [4.5] dec-8 -yl]pyridin-3- yl} carbamate;
Prop-2-yn-l-yl {5-chloro-6-[2-(cis-4-hydroxycyclohexyl)-l-oxo-2,8-diazaspiro[4.5]dec-8- yl]pyridin-3-yl}carbamate;
Ethynyl {6-[2-(cis-4-hydroxycyclohexyl)-l-oxo-2,8-diazaspiro[4.5]dec-8-yl]pyridin-3- yl} carbamate;
Propyl {5-chloro-6-[2-(cis-4-hydroxycyclohexyl)-l-oxo-2,8-diazaspiro[4.5]dec-8-yl]pyridin- 3-yl} carbamate;
Propyl {6-[2-(cis-4-hydroxycyclohexyl)-l-oxo-2,8-diazaspiro[4.5]dec-8-yl]pyridin-3- yl} carbamate;
3-Fluoro-4-[2-(cis-4-hydroxycyclohexyl)-l-oxo-2,8-diazaspiro[4.5]dec-8-yl]benzonitrile;
4-Fluoro-3-[2-(cis-4-hydroxycyclohexyl)-l-oxo-2,8-diazaspiro[4.5]dec-8-yl]benzonitrile;
3,5-Difluoro-4-[2-(cis-4-hydroxycyclohexyl)-l-oxo-2,8-diazaspiro[4.5]dec-8-yl]benzonitrile;
3,4-Difluoro-5-[2-(cis-4-hydroxycyclohexyl)-l-oxo-2,8-diazaspiro[4.5]dec-8-yl]benzonitrile;
3-{5-Chloro-6-[2-(cis-4-hydroxycyclohexyl)-l-oxo-2,8-diazaspiro[4.5]dec-8-yl]pyridin-3- yl} -N-methylbenzamide;
8 -(5 -Bromo-2-fluorophenyl)-2-(cis-4-hydroxycyclohexyl)-2, 8 -diazaspiro [4.5] decan- 1 -one;
8-{2-Fluoro-5-[6-(pyrrolidin-l-ylcarbonyl)pyridin-3-yl]plienyl}-2-(cis-4- liydroxycyclohexyl)-2, 8-diazaspiro [4.5] decan- 1 -one;
8- {5-[6-(Azetidin-l -ylcarbonyl)pyridin-3-yl]-2 -fluorophenyl} -2-(cis-4-hydroxycyclohexyl)- 2,8-diazaspiro[4.5]decan-l -one;
4'-Fluoro-3'-[2-(cis-4-hydroxycyclohexyl)-l-oxo-2,8-diazaspiro[4.5]dec-8-yl]biphenyl-4- carboxamide;
4'-Fluoro-3'-[2-(cis-4-hydroxycyclohexyl)-l-oxo-2,8-diazaspiro[4.5]dec-8-yl]-N- methylbiphenyl-4-carboxamide;
4'-Fluoro-3'-[2-(cis-4-hydroxycyclohexyl)-l-oxo-2,8-diazaspiro[4.5]dec-8-yl]biphenyl-3- carboxamide;
4'-Fluoro-3'-[2-(cis-4-hydroxycyclohexyl)-l-oxo-2,8-diazaspiro[4.5]dec-8-yl]-N,N- dimethylbiphenyl-3-carboxamide;
4'-Fluoro-3'-[2-(cis-4-hydroxycyclohexyl)-l-oxo-2,8-diazaspiro[4.5]dec-8-yl]-N- isopropylbiphenyl-3-carboxamide;
N-Ethyl-5-{4-fluoro-3-[2-(cis-4-hydroxycyclohexyl)-l-oxo-2,8-diazaspiro[4.5]dec-8- yl]phenyl}pyridine-2-carboxamide; 8-(2-Fluoro-5-pyridin-4-ylphenyl)-2-(cis-4-hydroxycyclohexyl)-2,8-diazaspiro[4.5]decan-l- one; and
8-[2-Fluoro-5-(l-methyl-lH-pyrazol-4-yl)phenyl]-2-(cis-4-hydroxycyclohexyl)-2,8- diazaspiro[4.5]decan-l -one;
or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof.
61. A composition comprising a compound of any one of claims 1 to 60, or pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof, and at least one pharmaceutically acceptable carrier.
62. A method of modulating activity of 11 βHSDl comprising contacting said 11 βHSDl with a compound of Formula I:
Figure imgf000084_0001
or pharmaceutically acceptable salt or prodrug thereof, wherein:
Cy is aryl, heteroaryl, cycloalkyl, or heterocycloalkyl, each optionally substituted with 1 , 2, 3, 4 or 5 -W-X-Y-Z;
L is absent, (CR12R13)q, (CR12R13)qlO(CR12RI3)q2, (CR12R13)qlS(CR12RI3)q2,
(CR12R13V SO2(CRI2R13)q2, (CR12R13)qlSO(CR12R13)q2, (CR12R13)qlCO(CRI2R13)q2, or
(CR12R13)qlCONR2a(CR12R13)q2;
Figure imgf000084_0002
A is cycloalkyl, heterocycloalkyl or heteroaryl, each optionally substituted with 1, 2, 3, 4 or 5 -W'-X'-Y'-Z';
E is -(CR3aR3b)ni-, -(CR3aR3b)n2CO-, -(CR33R3^n2OCO-, -(CR32R3^112SO-,
-(CR33R3^n2SO2-, -(CR33R31^)112NR30-, -(CR33R3^112CONR30-, -(CR33R3^n2NR30CO-, or a group of formula:
Figure imgf000084_0003
D1, D2, D3 and D4 are each N or CR15;
R1, R2, and R2a are independently selected from H and Cj.g alkyl; R3a and R3b are independently selected from H, halo, Ci-4 alkyl, C].4 haloalkyl, C2-4 alkenyl, and C2.4 alkynyl;
R30 is H, CM alkyl, CL4IIaIOaIlCyI, C2-4 alkenyl, C2-4 alkynyl, or CO-(C1-4 alkyl);
R4, R5, R6, R7, R8, R9, R10 and R11 are independently selected from H, OC(O)R3', OC(O)ORb>, C(O)ORb', OC(O)NR°'Rd', NR°'Rd', NR0 C(O)R3', NR°'C(O)ORb', S(O)R3', S(O)NR°'Rd', S(O)2R3', S(O)2NR°'Rd', ORb>, SRb>, halo, CM0 alkyl, CM0 haloalkyl, C2-I0 alkenyl, C2-I0 alkynyl, aryl, cycloalkyl, heteroaryl, heterocycloalkyl, arylalkyl, heteroarylalkyl, cycloalkylalkyl, and heterocycloalkylalkyl, wherein said CH0 alkyl, Ci-I0 haloalkyl, C2-I0 alkenyl, C2-I0 alkynyl, aryl, cycloalkyl, heteroaryl, heterocycloalkyl, arylalkyl, heteroarylalkyl, cycloalkylalkyl or heterocycloalkylalkyl is optionally substituted by 1, 2 or 3 R14;
or R4 and R5 together with the carbon atom to which they are attached form a 3-14 membered cycloalkyl or heterocycloalkyl group which is optionally substituted by R14;
or R6 and R7 together with the carbon atom to which they are attached form a 3-14 membered cycloalkyl or heterocycloalkyl group which is optionally substituted by R14;
or R8 and R9 together with the carbon atom to which they are attached form a 3-14 membered cycloalkyl or heterocycloalkyl group which is optionally substituted by R14;
or R10 and R11 together with the carbon atom to which they are attached form a 3-14 membered cycloalkyl or heterocycloalkyl group which is optionally substituted by R14;
or R4 and R6 together with the carbon atom to which they are attached form a 3-7 membered fused cycloalkyl group or 3-7 membered fused heterocycloalkyl group which is optionally substituted by R14;
or R6 and R8 together with the carbon atom to which they are attached form a 3-7 membered fused cycloalkyl group or 3-7 membered fused heterocycloalkyl group which is optionally substituted by R14;
or R4 and R9 together form a Ci-3 alkylene bridge which is optionally substituted by R14; or R4 and R10 together form a Ci-3 alkylene bridge which is optionally substituted by R14; or R6 and R10 together form a Ci-3 alkylene bridge which is optionally substituted by R14; or R9 and R10 together form a Ci_3 alkylene bridge which is optionally substituted by R14;
R12 and R13 are independently selected from H, halo, Ci-4 alkyl, Ci-4 haloalkyl, cycloalkyl, heteroaryl, heterocycloalkyl, CN, NO2, 0Ra', SR3', C(0)Rb>, C(O)NR°'Rd', C(O)OR3', OC(O)Rb>, 0C(0)NRc'Rd', S(O)Rb', S(O)NRc'Rd', S(O)2Rb>, and S(O)2NR°'Rd';
R14 is halo, C1-4 alkyl, Ci-4 haloalkyl, aryl, cycloalkyl, heteroaryl, heterocycloalkyl, CN, NO2, 0Ra', SR3', C(0)Rb>, C(0)NR°'Rd', C(O)OR3', 0C(0)Rb', 0C(0)NRc'Rd>, NR°'Rd', NR°'C(O)Rd', NR0 C(O)OR3', S(O)Rb', S(0)NRc'Rd>, S(O)2R"', or S(0)2NRc'Rd>;
R15 is H, halo, C]-4 alkyl, Ci-4 haloalkyl, aryl, cycloalkyl, heteroaryl, heterocycloalkyl, CN, NO2, OR3", SR3", C(0)Rb", C(0)NRc"Rd", C(O)OR3", 0C(0)Rb", OC(O)NR°"Rd", NR°"Rd", NR°"C(0)Rd", NRc"C(O)ORa", S(O)Rb", S(O)NR°"Rd", S(O)2Rb", or S(O)2NRc"Rd"; W, W and W ' are independently selected from absent, Ci-6 alkylenyl, C2-6 alkenylenyl, C2-6 alkynylenyl, O, S, NRe, CO, COO, CONRe, SO, SO2, SONRe, and NReCONRf, wherein said C,-6 alkylenyl, C2-6 alkenylenyl, C2-6 alkynylenyl are each optionally substituted by 1, 2 or 3 substituents independently selected from halo, OH, C].4alkoxy, Cj-4 haloalkoxy, amino, Ci-4 alkylamino, and C2-S dialkylamino;
X, X' and X" are independently selected from absent, Ci-6 alkylenyl, C2_6 alkenylenyl, C2_6 alkynylenyl, aryl, cycloalkyl, heteroaryl, and heterocycloalkyl, wherein said Ci-6 alkylenyl, C2.6 alkenylenyl, C2-6 alkynylenyl, aryl, cycloalkyl, heteroaryl, or heterocycloalkyl is optionally substituted by one or more substituents independently selected from halo, oxo, CN, NO2, OH, Ci-4alkoxy, C]-4 haloalkoxy, amino, C].4 alkylamino, and C2-8 dialkylamino;
Y, Y' and Y" are independently selected from absent, Ci-6 alkylenyl, C2-6 alkenylenyl, C2.6 alkynylenyl, O, S, NRe, CO, COO, CONRe, SO, SO2, SONRe, andNReCONRf, wherein said d-6 alkylenyl, C2.6 alkenylenyl, or C2-6 alkynylenyl are each optionally substituted by 1, 2 or 3 substituents independently selected from halo, OH, Cμ4alkoxy, Ci-4 haloalkoxy, amino, Ci-4 alkylamino, and C2-8 dialkylamino;
Z, Z' and Z" are independently selected from H, halo, CN, NO2, OH, Ci-4 alkoxy, C]-4 haloalkoxy, amino, Q.4 alkylamino, C2-8 dialkylamino, Ci-6 alkyl, C2-6alkenyl, C2-6alkynyl, aryl, cycloalkyl, heteroaryl, and heterocycloalkyl, wherein said Ci-6alkyl, C2-6alkenyl, C2.6 alkynyl, aryl, cycloalkyl, heteroaryl, or heterocycloalkyl is optionally substituted by 1, 2 or 3 substituents independently selected from halo, oxo, C]-6 alkyl, C2-6 alkenyl, C2-6 alkynyl, Ci-4 haloalkyl, aryl, cycloalkyl, heteroaryl, heterocycloalkyl, halosulfanyl, CN, NO2, 0Ra, SRa, C(0)Rb, C(0)NRcRd, C(0)0Ra, 0C(O)Rb, 0C(0)NR°Rd, NRcRd, NR°C(0)Rd, NR0C(O)OR3, NReS(0)2Rb, C(=NRi)NR°Rd, NR°C(=NRi)NRcRd, S(O)Rb, S(O)NRcRd, S(O)2Rb, and S(O)2NRcRd;
wherein two -W-X-Y-Z attached to the same atom optionally form a 3-20 membered cycloalkyl or heterocycloalkyl group, each optionally substituted by 1 , 2 or 3 -W '-X"-Y' '-Z"; wherein two -W'-X'-Y'-Z' attached to the same atom optionally form a 3-20 membered cycloalkyl or heterocycloalkyl group, each optionally substituted by 1, 2 or 3 -W"-X"-Y"-Z"; wherein -W-X-Y-Z is other than H;
wherein -W'-X'-Y'-Z' is other than H;
wherein -W"-X"-Y"-Z" is other than H;
Ra, Ra and Ra" are independently selected from H, Ci-6 alkyl, Ci-6 haloalkyl, C2-6 alkenyl, C2-6 alkynyl, aryl, cycloalkyl, heteroaryl, and heterocycloalkyl, wherein said Ci-6 alkyl, C]-6 haloalkyl, C2.6 alkenyl, C2-6 alkynyl, aryl, cycloalkyl, heteroaryl, or heterocycloalkyl is optionally substituted with H, OH, amino, halo, Ci-6 alkyl, Ci-6 haloalkyl, aryl, arylalkyl, heteroaryl, heteroarylalkyl, cycloalkyl or heterocycloalkyl;
Rb, Rb and Rb are independently selected from H, C]-6 alkyl, Ci-6 haloalkyl, C2-6 alkenyl, C2-6 alkynyl, aryl, cycloalkyl, heteroaryl, heterocycloalkyl, arylalkyl, heteroarylalkyl, cycloalkylalkyl, and heterocycloalkylalkyl, wherein said C1-6 alkyl, C1-6 haloalkyl, C2-6 alkenyl, C2-6 alkynyl, aryl, cycloalkyl, heteroaryl, heterocycloalkyl, arylalkyl, heteroarylalkyl, cycloalkylalkyl, or
heterocycloalkylalkyl is optionally substituted with H, OH, amino, halo, C1-6 alkyl, C1-6 haloalkyl, C1-6 haloalkyl, aryl, arylalkyl, heteroaryl, heteroarylalkyl, cycloalkyl or heterocycloalkyl;
Rc and Rd are independently selected from H, C1-J0 alkyl, C1-6 haloalkyl, C2-6 alkenyl, C2-6 alkynyl, aryl, heteroaryl, cycloalkyl, heterocycloalkyl, arylalkyl, heteroarylalkyl, cycloalkylalkyl, and heterocycloalkylalkyl, wherein said C1-10 alkyl, C1-6 haloalkyl, C2-6 alkenyl, C2-6 alkynyl, aryl, heteroaryl, cycloalkyl, heterocycloalkyl, arylalkyl, heteroarylalkyl, cycloalkylalkyl, or
heterocycloalkylalkyl is optionally substituted with H, OH, amino, halo, C1-6 alkyl, C1-6 haloalkyl, C1-6 haloalkyl, aryl, arylalkyl, heteroaryl, heteroarylalkyl, cycloalkyl or heterocycloalkyl;
or Rc and Rd together with the N atom to which they are attached form a A-, 5-, 6- or 7- membered heterocycloalkyl group;
R0' and Rd> are independently selected from H, C1-10 alkyl, C1-6 haloalkyl, C2-6 alkenyl, C2-6 alkynyl, aryl, heteroaryl, cycloalkyl, heterocycloalkyl, arylalkyl, heteroarylalkyl, cycloalkylalkyl, and heterocycloalkylalkyl, wherein said C1-10 alkyl, C1-6 haloalkyl, C2-6 alkenyl, C2-6 alkynyl, aryl, heteroaryl, cycloalkyl, heterocycloalkyl, arylalkyl, heteroarylalkyl, cycloalkylalkyl, or
heterocycloalkylalkyl is optionally substituted with H, OH, amino, halo, C1-6 alkyl, C1-6 haloalkyl, C1-6 haloalkyl, aryl, arylalkyl, heteroaryl, heteroarylalkyl, cycloalkyl, or heterocycloalkyl;
or Rc' and Rd' together with the N atom to which they are attached form a A-, 5-, 6- or 7- membered heterocycloalkyl group;
Rc" and Rd" are independently selected from H, C1-10 alkyl, C1-6 haloalkyl, C2-6 alkenyl, C2-6 alkynyl, aryl, heteroaryl, cycloalkyl, heterocycloalkyl, arylalkyl, heteroarylalkyl, cycloalkylalkyl, and heterocycloalkylalkyl, wherein said C1-10 alkyl, C1-6 haloalkyl, C2-6 alkenyl, C2-6 alkynyl, aryl, heteroaryl, cycloalkyl, heterocycloalkyl, arylalkyl, heteroarylalkyl, cycloalkylalkyl, or
heterocycloalkylalkyl is optionally substituted with H, OH, amino, halo, C1-6 alkyl, C1-6 haloalkyl, C1-6 haloalkyl, aryl, arylalkyl, heteroaryl, heteroarylalkyl, cycloalkyl or heterocycloalkyl;
or Rc" and Rd" together with the N atom to which they are attached form a A-, 5-, 6- or 7- membered heterocycloalkyl group;
Re and Rf are independently selected from H, C1-10 alkyl, C1-6 haloalkyl, C2-6 alkenyl, C2-6 alkynyl, aryl, heteroaryl, cycloalkyl, heterocycloalkyl, arylalkyl, heteroarylalkyl, cycloalkylalkyl, and heterocycloalkylalkyl, wherein said C1-10 alkyl, C1-6 haloalkyl, C2.6 alkenyl, C2-6 alkynyl, aryl, heteroaryl, cycloalkyl, heterocycloalkyl, arylalkyl, heteroarylalkyl, cycloalkylalkyl or
heterocycloalkylalkyl is optionally substituted with H, OH, amino, halo, C1-6 alkyl, C1-6 haloalkyl, C1-6 haloalkyl, aryl, arylalkyl, heteroaryl, heteroarylalkyl, cycloalkyl, or heterocycloalkyl;
or Re and Rf together with the N atom to which they are attached form a A-, 5-, 6- or 7- membered heterocycloalkyl group;
R1 Is H1 CN1 Or NO2; m is O, 1, 2 or 3;
nl is 1, 2, 3 or 4;
n2 is θ, 1, 2, 3 or 4;
p is 0, 1 or 2;
q is 1, 2 or 3;
ql is 0, 1 or 2;
q2 is 0, 1 or 2; and
r is 1 or 2.
63. The method of claim 62 wherein said modulating is inhibiting.
64. A method of treating a disease in a patient, wherein said disease is associated with expression or activity of 1 lβHSDl, comprising administering to said patient a therapeutically effective amount of a compound of Formula I:
Figure imgf000088_0001
I
or pharmaceutically acceptable salt or prodrug thereof, wherein:
Cy is aryl, heteroaryl, cycloalkyl, or heterocycloalkyl, each optionally substituted with 1, 2, 3, 4 or 5 -W-X-Y-Z;
L is absent, (CR12R13),, (CR12R13)qlO(CR12R13)q2, (CR12R13)qlS(CR12R13)q2,
(CR12R13)qlSO2(CR12R13)q2, (CR12R13)qlSO(CR12R13)q2, (CR12R13)qlCO(CR12R13)q2, or
(CR12R13)ql CONR2a(CR12R13)q2;
Figure imgf000088_0002
A is cycloalkyl, heterocycloalkyl or heteroaryl, each optionally substituted with 1, 2, 3, 4 or 5 -W'-X'-Y'-Z';
E is -(CR3aR3b)nl-, -(CR3aR3b)n2CO-, -(CR38R3^n2OCO-, -(CR3aR3b)n2SO-,
-(CR38R3^n2SO2-, -(CR30R3"),,,!^30-, -(CR33R3^n2CONR30-, -(CR33R3^n2NR30CO-, or a group of formula:
Figure imgf000088_0003
D1, D2, D3 and D4 are independently selected from N and CR15;
R1, R2, and R2a are independently selected from H and Ci-8 alkyl;
R3a and R3b are independently selected from H, halo, C1.4 alkyl, C1.4 haloalkyl, C2-4 alkenyl, or C2-4 alkynyl;
R3cis H, C1-4 alkyl, C1-4 haloalkyl, C2-4 alkenyl, C2-4 alkynyl, or CO-(C1-4 alkyl);
R4, R5, R6, R7, R8, R9, R10 and R11 are independently selected from H, OC(O)R3', OC(O)ORb>, C(O)OR"', OC(O)NRc'Rd', NRc>Rd>, NR0 C(O)R3', NRc C(O)ORb', S(O)R3', S(O)NR0 R"', S(O)2R3', S(0)2NRc'Rd', 0Rb>, SRb', halo, C1-10 alkyl, C1-10 haloalkyl, C2-10 alkenyl, C2-10 alkynyl, aryl, cycloalkyl, heteroaryl, heterocycloalkyl, arylalkyl, heteroarylalkyl, cycloalkylalkyl, and heterocycloalkylalkyl, wherein said C1-1O alkyl, C1-10 haloalkyl, C2-10 alkenyl, C2-10 alkynyl, aryl, cycloalkyl, heteroaryl, heterocycloalkyl, arylalkyl, heteroarylalkyl, cycloalkylalkyl, or heterocycloalkylalkyl is optionally substituted by 1, 2, or 3 R14;
or R4 and R5 together with the carbon atom to which they are attached form a 3-14 membered cycloalkyl or heterocycloalkyl group which is optionally substituted by R14;
or R6 and R7 together with the carbon atom to which they are attached form a 3-14 membered cycloalkyl or heterocycloalkyl group which is optionally substituted by R14;
or R8 and R9 together with the carbon atom to which they are attached form a 3-14 membered cycloalkyl or heterocycloalkyl group which is optionally substituted by R14;
or R10 and R11 together with the carbon atom to which they are attached form a 3-14 membered cycloalkyl or heterocycloalkyl group which is optionally substituted by R14;
or R4 and R6 together with the carbon atom to which they are attached form a 3-7 membered fused cycloalkyl group or 3-7 membered fused heterocycloalkyl group which is optionally substituted by R14;
or R6 and R8 together with the carbon atom to which they are attached form a 3-7 membered fused cycloalkyl group or 3-7 membered fused heterocycloalkyl group which is optionally substituted by R14;
or R4 and R9 together form a C1-3 alkylene bridge which.is optionally substituted by R14; or R4 and R10 together form a C1-3 alkylene bridge which is optionally substituted by R14; or R6 and R10 together form a C1-3 alkylene bridge which is optionally substituted by R14; or R9 and R10 together form a C1-3 alkylene bridge which is optionally substituted by R14;
R12 and R13 are independently selected from H, halo, C1-4 alkyl, C1-4 haloalkyl, cycloalkyl, heteroaryl, heterocycloalkyl, CN, NO2, OR3', SRa', C(O)Rb', C(0)NR°'Rd', C(O)OR3', 0C(0)Rb', 0C(0)NR°'Rd', S(O)Rb', S(O)NR°'Rd>, S(O)2Rb>, and S(0)2NRc>Rd';
R14 is halo, C1-4 alkyl, C1-4 haloalkyl, aryl, cycloalkyl, heteroaryl, heterocycloalkyl, CN, NO2, OR3', SR3', C(O)Rb', C(0)NR°'Rd', C(O)OR3', 0C(0)Rb>, 0C(O)NR°'Rd>, NR°'Rd', NR° C(O)Rd', NR0 C(O)OR3', S(O)Rb', S(0)NRc'Rd>, S(O)2Rb', or S(0)2NR°'Rd'; R15 is H, halo, Ci-4 alkyl, C1-4 haloalkyl, aryl, cycloalkyl, heteroaryl, heterocycloalkyl, CN, NO2, ORa", SRa", C(O)Rb", C(O)NRc"Rd", C(O)ORa", 0C(O)Rb", OC(O)NR0' 'Rd", NR°"Rd", NRc"C(0)Rd", NRc"C(0)0Ra", S(O)Rb", S(O)NRc"Rd", S(O)2Rb", or S(O)2NR°"Rd";
W, W and W" are independently selected from absent, Ci-6 alkylenyl, C2-6 alkenylenyl, C2-6 alkynylenyl, O, S, NRe, CO, COO, C0NRe, SO, SO2, S0NRe, and NReC0NRf, wherein said C1-6 alkylenyl, C2-6 alkenylenyl, C2-6 alkynylenyl are each optionally substituted by 1, 2 or 3 substituents independently selected from halo, OH, Ci.4alkoxy, Ci-4haloalkoxy, amino, C1-4 alkylamino, and C2-8 dialkylamino;
X, X' and X" are independently selected from absent, C1-6 alkylenyl, C2-6 alkenylenyl, C2-6 alkynylenyl, aryl, cycloalkyl, heteroaryl, and heterocycloalkyl, wherein said C1-6 alkylenyl, C2-6 alkenylenyl, C2-6 alkynylenyl, aryl, cycloalkyl, heteroaryl or heterocycloalkyl is optionally substituted by one or more substituents independently selected from halo, oxo, CN, NO2, OH, Ci_4alkoxy, Ci-4 haloalkoxy, amino, Ci-4 alkylamino, and C2-8 dialkylamino;
Y, Y' and Y" are independently selected from absent, Ci-6 alkylenyl, C2-6 alkenylenyl, C2-6 alkynylenyl, O, S, NRe, CO, COO, C0NRe, SO, SO2, SONRe, and NReC0NRf, wherein said C1-6 alkylenyl, C2-6 alkenylenyl, C2.6 alkynylenyl are each optionally substituted by 1, 2 or 3 substituents independently selected from halo, OH, C].4alkoxy, C]-4 haloalkoxy, amino, Ci-4 alkylamino, and C2-8 dialkylamino;
Z, Z' and Z' ' are independently selected from H, halo, CN, NO2, OH, Ci-4 alkoxy, Ci-4 haloalkoxy, amino, Ci-4 alkylamino, C2-8 dialkylamino, C1-6 alkyl, C2-6alkenyl, C2-6 alkynyl, aryl, cycloalkyl, heteroaryl, and heterocycloalkyl, wherein said Ci-6 alkyl, C2-6 alkenyl, C2-6 alkynyl, aryl, cycloalkyl, heteroaryl, or heterocycloalkyl is optionally substituted by 1, 2 or 3 substituents independently selected from halo, oxo, Ci-6 alkyl, C2-6 alkenyl, C2-6 alkynyl, C1-4 haloalkyl, aryl, cycloalkyl, heteroaryl, heterocycloalkyl, halosulfanyl, CN, NO2, 0Ra, SRa, C(0)Rb, C(0)NR°Rd, C(O)ORa, OC(O)Rb, OC(O)NR°Rd, NRcRd, NR°C(0)Rd, NR0C(O)OR3, NR6S(O)2R", C(=NRi)NR°Rd, NR°C(=NRi)NR°Rd, S(O)Rb, S(O)NRcRd, S(O)2Rb, and S(0)2NR°Rd;
wherein two -W-X-Y-Z attached to the same atom optionally form a 3-20 membered cycloalkyl or heterocycloalkyl group, each optionally substituted by 1, 2 or 3 -W"-X"-Y"-Z"; wherein two— W'-X'-Y'-Z' attached to the same atom optionally form a 3-20 membered cycloalkyl or heterocycloalkyl group, each optionally substituted by 1 , 2 or 3 -W '-X" -Y" -Z"; wherein -W-X-Y-Z is other than H;
wherein -W'-X'-Y'-Z' is other than H;
wherein -W"-X' '-Y"-Z' ' is other than H;
Ra, Ra and Ra are independently selected from H, C1-6 alkyl, Ci-6 haloalkyl, C2-6 alkenyl, C2-6 alkynyl, aryl, cycloalkyl, heteroaryl, and heterocycloalkyl, wherein said Ci-6 alkyl, Ci-6 haloalkyl, C2.6 alkenyl, C2-6 alkynyl, aryl, cycloalkyl, heteroaryl, or heterocycloalkyl is optionally substituted with H, OH, amino, halo, Ch alky., Ci-6 haloalkyl, aryl, arylalkyl, heteroaryl, heteroarylalkyl, cycloalkyl or heterocycloalkyl;
Rb, Rb'and Rb" are independently selected from H, C]-6 alkyl, Ci-6 haloalkyl, C2-6 alkenyl, C2-6 alkynyl, aryl, cycloalkyl, heteroaryl, heterocycloalkyl, arylalkyl, heteroarylalkyl, cycloalkylalkyl, and heterocycloalkylalkyl, wherein said C1-6 alkyl, C1-6 haloalkyl, C2-6 alkenyl, C2-6 alkynyl, aryl, cycloalkyl, heteroaryl, heterocycloalkyl, arylalkyl, heteroarylalkyl, cycloalkylalkyl or
heterocycloalkylalkyl is optionally substituted with H, OH, amino, halo, Ci-6 alkyl, Ci_6 haloalkyl, Ci-6 haloalkyl, aryl, arylalkyl, heteroaryl, heteroarylalkyl, cycloalkyl or heterocycloalkyl;
Rc and Rd are independently selected from H, C1-I0 alkyl, Ci-6 haloalkyl, C2-6 alkenyl, C2-6 alkynyl, aryl, heteroaryl, cycloalkyl, heterocycloalkyl, arylalkyl, heteroarylalkyl, cycloalkylalkyl, and heterocycloalkylalkyl, wherein said Ci-I0 alkyl, Ci-6 haloalkyl, C2.6 alkenyl, C2-6 alkynyl, aryl, heteroaryl, cycloalkyl, heterocycloalkyl, arylalkyl, heteroarylalkyl, cycloalkylalkyl, or
heterocycloalkylalkyl is optionally substituted with H, OH, amino, halo, Ci-6 alkyl, Ci.6 haloalkyl, Ci-6 haloalkyl, aryl, arylalkyl, heteroaryl, heteroarylalkyl, cycloalkyl or heterocycloalkyl;
or R0 and Rd together with the N atom to which they are attached form a 4-, 5-, 6- or 7- membered heterocycloalkyl group;
R0' and Rd> are independently selected from H, Ci-I0 alkyl, Ci-6 haloalkyl, C2-6 alkenyl, C2-6 alkynyl, aryl, heteroaryl, cycloalkyl, heterocycloalkyl, arylalkyl, heteroarylalkyl, cycloalkylalkyl, and heterocycloalkylalkyl, wherein said Ci-10 alkyl, Ci-6 haloalkyl, C2.6 alkenyl, C2-6 alkynyl, aryl, heteroaryl, cycloalkyl, heterocycloalkyl, arylalkyl, heteroarylalkyl, cycloalkylalkyl, or
heterocycloalkylalkyl is optionally substituted with H, OH, amino, halo, Ci-6 alkyl, Ci-6 haloalkyl, Ci-6 haloalkyl, aryl, arylalkyl, heteroaryl, heteroarylalkyl, cycloalkyl or heterocycloalkyl;
or R0' and Rd' together with the N atom to which they are attached form a 4-, 5-, 6- or 7- membered heterocycloalkyl group;
Rc and Rd" are independently selected from H, Ci-I0 alkyl, Ci-6 haloalkyl, C2-6 alkenyl, C2-6 alkynyl, aryl, heteroaryl, cycloalkyl, heterocycloalkyl, arylalkyl, heteroarylalkyl, cycloalkylalkyl, and heterocycloalkylalkyl, wherein said Ci-I0 alkyl, Ci-6 haloalkyl, C2-6 alkenyl, C2-6 alkynyl, aryl, heteroaryl, cycloalkyl, heterocycloalkyl, arylalkyl, heteroarylalkyl, cycloalkylalkyl, or
heterocycloalkylalkyl is optionally substituted with H, OH, amino, halo, Ci-6 alkyl, Ci-6 haloalkyl, Ci-6 haloalkyl, aryl, arylalkyl, heteroaryl, heteroarylalkyl, cycloalkyl or heterocycloalkyl;
or Rc and Rd ' together with the N atom to which they are attached form a 4-, 5-, 6- or 7- membered heterocycloalkyl group;
Re and Rf are independently selected from H, Ci-I0 alkyl, Ci-6 haloalkyl, C2-6 alkenyl, C2-6 alkynyl, aryl, heteroaryl, cycloalkyl, heterocycloalkyl, arylalkyl, heteroarylalkyl, cycloalkylalkyl, and heterocycloalkylalkyl, wherein said Ci-I0 alkyl, Ci-6 haloalkyl, C2-6 alkenyl, C2-6 alkynyl, aryl, heteroaryl, cycloalkyl, heterocycloalkyl, arylalkyl, heteroarylalkyl, cycloalkylalkyl, or heterocycloalkylalkyl is optionally substituted with H, OH, amino, halo, Ci-6 alkyl, Ci-6 haloalkyl, Ci-6 haloalkyl, aryl, arylalkyl, heteroaryl, heteroarylalkyl, cycloalkyl, or heterocycloalkyl;
or Re and Rf together with the N atom to which they are attached form a 4-, 5-, 6- or 7- membered heterocycloalkyl group;
Figure imgf000092_0001
m is O, 1, 2 or 3;
nl is 1, 2, 3 or 4;
n2 is θ, 1, 2, 3 or 4;
p is 0, 1 or 2;
q is 1, 2 or 3;
ql is 0, 1 or 2;
q2 is 0, 1 or 2; and
r is 1 or 2.
65. The method of claim 64 wherein said disease is obesity, diabetes, glucose intolerance, insulin resistance, hyperglycemia, atherosclerosis, hypertension, hyperlipidemia, cognitive impairment, dementia, depression, glaucoma, cardiovascular disorders, osteoporosis, inflammation, metabolic syndrome, coronary heart disease, type 2 diabetes, hypercortisolemia, androgen excess, or polycystic ovary syndrome (PCOS).
66. A method of treating obesity, diabetes, glucose intolerance, insulin resistance, hyperglycemia, atherosclerosis, hypertension, hyperlipidemia, cognitive impairment, dementia, depression, glaucoma, cardiovascular disorders, osteoporosis, inflammation, metabolic syndrome, coronary heart disease, type 2 diabetes, hypercortisolemia, androgen excess, or polycystic ovary syndrome (PCOS) in a patient comprising administering to said patient a therapeutically effective amount of a compound of Formula I:
Figure imgf000092_0002
I
or pharmaceutically acceptable salt or prodrug thereof, wherein:
Cy is aryl, heteroaryl, cycloalkyl, or heterocycloalkyl, each optionally substituted with 1, 2, 3, 4 or 5 -W-X-Y-Z; L is absent, (CR12R13)q, (CR12R!3)qlO(CR12R13)q2, (CR12R13)qlS(CR12RI3)q2, (CR12R13)qlSO2(CR12R13)q2, (CRI2R13)qlSO(CR12Ri3)q2, (CR12R13)qlCO(CR12R!3)q2, or
(CR12R13)qlCONR2a(CR12R13)q2;
Figure imgf000093_0001
A is cycloalkyl, heterocycloalkyl or heteroaryl, each optionally substituted with 1, 2, 3, 4 or 5 -W'-X'-Y'-Z';
E is -(CR3aR3b)nl-, -(CR33R3^112CO-, -(CR33R3^112OCO-, -(CR33R3^112SO-,
-(CR33R3^112SO2-, -(CR33R^)112NR30-, -(CR33R3VCONR30-, -(CR33R3VNR30CO-, or a group of formula:
Figure imgf000093_0002
D1, D2, D3 and D4 are independently selected from N and CR15;
R1, R2, and R2a are independently selected from H and Cj.g alkyl;
R33 and R3b are independently selected from H, halo, C1-4 alkyl, C1-4 haloalkyl, C2.4alkenyl, and C2_4 alkynyl;
R30 is H, C1-4 alkyl, Ci-4 haloalkyl, C2_4alkenyl, C2-4 alkynyl, or CO-(C1-4 alkyl);
R4, R5, R6, R7, R8, R9, R10 and R11 are independently selected from H, OC(O)R3', OC(O)ORb', C(O)ORb>, 0C(0)NRc'Rd>, NRo>Rd', NRC C(O)R3', NR°'C(0)0Rb', S(O)R3', S(0)NRc'Rd', S(O)2R3', S(O)2NR°'Rd', ORb', SRb', halo, C1-I0 alkyl, C1-10 haloalkyl, C2-10 alkenyl, C2-10 alkynyl, aryl, cycloalkyl, heteroaryl, heterocycloalkyl, arylalkyl, heteroarylalkyl, cycloalkylalkyl, and heterocycloalkylalkyl, wherein said C1-10 alkyl, C1-10 haloalkyl, C2-10 alkenyl, C2-10 alkynyl, aryl, cycloalkyl, heteroaryl, heterocycloalkyl, arylalkyl, heteroarylalkyl, cycloalkylalkyl or heterocycloalkylalkyl is optionally substituted by 1, 2, or 3 R14;
or R4 and R5 together with the carbon atom to which they are attached form a 3-14 membered cycloalkyl or heterocycloalkyl group which is optionally substituted by R14;
or R6 and R7 together with the carbon atom to which they are attached form a 3-14 membered cycloalkyl or heterocycloalkyl group which is optionally substituted by R14;
or R8 and R9 together with the carbon atom to which they are attached form a 3-14 membered cycloalkyl or heterocycloalkyl group which is optionally substituted by R14;
or R10 and R11 together with the carbon atom to which they are attached form a 3-14 membered cycloalkyl or heterocycloalkyl group which is optionally substituted by R14;
or R4 and R6 together with the carbon atom to which they are attached form a 3-7 membered fused cycloalkyl group or 3-7 membered fused heterocycloalkyl group which is optionally substituted by R14; or R6 and R8 together with the carbon atom to which they are attached form a 3-7 membered fused cycloalkyl group or 3-7 membered fused heterocycloalkyl group which is optionally substituted by R14;
or R4 and R9 together form a Ci-3 alkylene bridge which is optionally substituted by R14; or R4 and R10 together form a Ci-3 alkylene bridge which is optionally substituted by R14; or R6 and R10 together form a Ci-3 alkylene bridge which is optionally substituted by R14; or R9 and R10 together form a Ci-3 alkylene bridge which is optionally substituted by R14;
R12 and R13 are independently selected from H, halo, Ci-4 alkyl, Ci-4 haloalkyl, cycloalkyl, heteroaryl, heterocycloalkyl, CN, NO2, ORa', SRa>, C(O)Rb>, C(0)NRc'Rd', C(O)OR3', OC(O)Rb>, 0C(0)NRc'Rd>, S(O)Rb', S(O)NRc Rd', S(O)2Rb', and S(O)2NRc>Rd';
R14 is halo, Ci-4 alkyl, C]-4 haloalkyl, aryl, cycloalkyl, heteroaryl, heterocycloalkyl, CN, NO2, ORa>, SRa', C(0)Rb', C(O)NR0 R"', C(O)OR3', 0C(0)Rb', OC(O)NR°'Rd', NR°'Rd', NR°'C(O)Rd>, NRc'C(O)ORa>, S(O)Rb>, S(O)NRc'Rd', S(O)2Rb>, or S(0)2NR°'Rd>;
R15 is H, halo, Ci-4 alkyl, Ci-4 haloalkyl, aryl, cycloalkyl, heteroaryl, heterocycloalkyl, CN, NO2, 0Ra", SRa", C(0)Rb", C(O)NRc"Rd", C(O)OR3", 0C(0)Rb", 0C(0)NR°"Rd", NRc"Rd", NR°"C(0)Rd", NR°"C(0)0Ra", S(O)Rb", S(O)NR°"Rd", S(O)2Rb", or S(0)2NR°"Rd";
W, W and W" are independently selected from absent, Ci-6 alkylenyl, C2-6 alkenylenyl, C2-6 alkynylenyl, O, S, NRe, CO, COO, C0NRe, SO, SO2, SONRe, and NReC0NRf, wherein said C,.6 alkylenyl, C2_6 alkenylenyl, C2-6 alkynylenyl are each optionally substituted by 1 , 2 or 3 substituents independently selected from halo, OH, Ci-4 alkoxy, Ci-4haloalkoxy, amino, C],4 alkylamino, and C2-8 dialkylamino;
X, X' and X" are independently selected from absent, Ci-6 alkylenyl, C2-6 alkenylenyl, C2-6 alkynylenyl, aryl, cycloalkyl, heteroaryl, and heterocycloalkyl, wherein said Ci-6 alkylenyl, C2-6 alkenylenyl, C2-6 alkynylenyl, aryl, cycloalkyl, heteroaryl, or heterocycloalkyl is optionally substituted by one or more substituents independently selected from halo, Ci-6 alkyl, oxo, CN, NO2, OH, Cμ4 alkoxy, Ci-4haloalkoxy, amino, Cj-4 alkylamino, and C2.8 dialkylamino;
Y, Y' and Y" are independently selected from absent, Ci-6 alkylenyl, C2-6 alkenylenyl, C2-6 alkynylenyl, O, S, NRe, CO, COO, C0NRe, SO, SO2, S0NRe, and NReCONRf, wherein said Ci-6 alkylenyl, C2-6 alkenylenyl, C2-6 alkynylenyl are each optionally substituted by 1, 2 or 3 substituents independently selected from halo, OH, Ci-4 alkoxy, Ci-4 haloalkoxy, amino, Cμ4 alkylamino, and C2-8 dialkylamino;
Z, Z' and Z" are independently selected from H, halo, CN, NO2, OH, Ci-4 alkoxy, Ci-4 haloalkoxy, amino, Ci-4 alkylamino, C2-8 dialkylamino, Ci-6 alkyl, C2-6 alkenyl, C2-6 alkynyl, aryl, cycloalkyl, heteroaryl, and heterocycloalkyl, wherein said Ci-6 alkyl, C2-6 alkenyl, C2-6 alkynyl, aryl, cycloalkyl, heteroaryl, or heterocycloalkyl is optionally substituted by 1, 2 or 3 substituents independently selected from halo, oxo, Ci-6 alkyl, C2-6 alkenyl, C2-6 alkynyl, C]-4 haloalkyl, aryl, cycloalkyl, heteroaryl, heterocycloalkyl, halosulfanyl, CN, NO2, 0Ra, SRa, C(0)Rb, C(0)NR°Rd, C(O)OR3, OC(O)Rb, OC(O)NRcRd, NR°Rd, NRcC(O)Rd, NR0C(O)OR3, NReS(O)2Rb, C(=NRi)NRcRd, NRcC(=NRi)NR°Rd, S(O)Rb, S(0)NRcRd, S(O)2Rb, and S(O)2NRcRd;
wherein two -W-X-Y-Z attached to the same atom optionally form a 3-20 membered cycloalkyl or heterocycloalkyl group, each optionally substituted by 1, 2 or 3 -W"-X"-Y"-Z"; wherein two -W'-X'-Y'-Z' attached to the same atom optionally form a 3-20 membered cycloalkyl or heterocycloalkyl group, each optionally substituted by 1, 2 or 3 -W"-X"-Y"-Z"; wherein -W-X-Y-Z is other than H;
wherein -W'-X'-Y'-Z' is other than H;
wherein -W"-X"-Y"-Z' ' is other than H;
Ra, Ra and Ra" are independently selected from H, Ci-6 alkyl, Ci-6 haloalkyl, C2_6 alkenyl, C2.6 alkynyl, aryl, cycloalkyl, heteroaryl, and heterocycloalkyl, wherein said C1-6 alkyl, Ci-6 haloalkyl, C2-6 alkenyl, C2-6 alkynyl, aryl, cycloalkyl, heteroaryl, or heterocycloalkyl is optionally substituted with H, OH, amino, halo, Ci-6 alkyl, Ci-6 haloalkyl, aryl, arylalkyl, heteroaryl, heteroarylalkyl, cycloalkyl, or heterocycloalkyl;
R , Rb and Rb are independently selected from H, Cj-6 alkyl, Ci_6 haloalkyl, C2-6 alkenyl, C2-6 alkynyl, aryl, cycloalkyl, heteroaryl, heterocycloalkyl, arylalkyl, heteroarylalkyl, cycloalkylalkyl, and heterocycloalkylalkyl, wherein said Ci-6 alkyl, Cx-6 haloalkyl, C2-6 alkenyl, C2-6 alkynyl, aryl, cycloalkyl, heteroaryl, heterocycloalkyl, arylalkyl, heteroarylalkyl, cycloalkylalkyl, or
heterocycloalkylalkyl is optionally substituted with H, OH, amino, halo, Ci-6 alkyl, C]-6 haloalkyl, Ci-6 haloalkyl, aryl, arylalkyl, heteroaryl, heteroarylalkyl, cycloalkyl or heterocycloalkyl;
Rc and Rd are independently selected from H, Ci-I0 alkyl, Ci-6 haloalkyl, C2-6 alkenyl, C2-6 alkynyl, aryl, heteroaryl, cycloalkyl, heterocycloalkyl, arylalkyl, heteroarylalkyl, cycloalkylalkyl , andheterocycloalkylalkyl, wherein said Ci-I0 alkyl, Ci-6 haloalkyl, C2-6 alkenyl, C2-6 alkynyl, aryl, heteroaryl, cycloalkyl, heterocycloalkyl, arylalkyl, heteroarylalkyl, cycloalkylalkyl, or
heterocycloalkylalkyl is optionally substituted with H, OH, amino, halo, Ci-6 alkyl, Ci-6 haloalkyl, Ci-6 haloalkyl, aryl, arylalkyl, heteroaryl, heteroarylalkyl, cycloalkyl or heterocycloalkyl;
or R° and Rd together with the N atom to which they are attached form a 4-, 5-, 6- or 7- membered heterocycloalkyl group;
R° and Rd are independently selected from H, Ci-I0 alkyl, Ci-6 haloalkyl, C2.6 alkenyl, C2-6 alkynyl, aryl, heteroaryl, cycloalkyl, heterocycloalkyl, arylalkyl, heteroarylalkyl, cycloalkylalkyl, and heterocycloalkylalkyl, wherein said Ci-I0 alkyl, C]-6 haloalkyl, C2-6 alkenyl, C2-6 alkynyl, aryl, heteroaryl, cycloalkyl, heterocycloalkyl, arylalkyl, heteroarylalkyl, cycloalkylalkyl or
heterocycloalkylalkyl is optionally substituted with H, OH, amino, halo, Ci-6 alkyl, Ci-6 haloalkyl, Ci-6 haloalkyl, aryl, arylalkyl, heteroaryl, heteroarylalkyl, cycloalkyl or heterocycloalkyl;
or Rc and Rd> together with the N atom to which they are attached form a 4-, 5-, 6- or 7- membered heterocycloalkyl group; R0" and Rd" are independently selected from H, CMO alkyl, Ci-6 haloalkyl, C2-6 alkenyl, C2-6 alkynyl, aryl, heteroaryl, cycloalkyl, heterocycloalkyl, arylalkyl, heteroarylalkyl, cycloalkylalkyl, and heterocycloalkylalkyl, wherein said Cj-10 alkyl, Ci-6 haloalkyl, C2-6 alkenyl, C2-6 alkynyl, aryl, heteroaryl, cycloalkyl, heterocycloalkyl, arylalkyl, heteroarylalkyl, cycloalkylalkyl, or
heterocycloalkylalkyl is optionally substituted with H, OH, amino, halo, C1-6 alkyl, C1-6 haloalkyl, C1-6 haloalkyl, aryl, arylalkyl, heteroaryl, heteroarylalkyl, cycloalkyl, or heterocycloalkyl;
or R0" and Rd" together with the N atom to which they are attached form a 4-, 5-, 6- or 7- membered heterocycloalkyl group;
Re and Rf are independently selected from H, C]-lo alkyl, C1-6 haloalkyl, C2-6 alkenyl, C2-6 alkynyl, aryl, heteroaryl, cycloalkyl, heterocycloalkyl, arylalkyl, heteroarylalkyl, cycloalkylalkyl, heterocycloalkylalkyl, wherein said C1-10 alkyl, C1-6 haloalkyl, C2-6 alkenyl, C2-6 alkynyl, aryl, heteroaryl, cycloalkyl, heterocycloalkyl, arylalkyl, heteroarylalkyl, cycloalkylalkyl, or
heterocycloalkylalkyl is optionally substituted with H, OH, amino, halo, C1-6 alkyl, C1-6 haloalkyl, C1-6 haloalkyl, aryl, arylalkyl, heteroaryl, heteroarylalkyl, cycloalkyl or heterocycloalkyl;
or Re and Rf together with the N atom to which they are attached form a 4-, 5-, 6- or 7- membered heterocycloalkyl group;
R1 is H, CN, OrNO2;
m is 0, 1, 2 or 3;
nl is 1, 2, 3 or 4;
n2 is θ, 1, 2, 3 or 4;
p is 0, 1 or 2;
q is 1, 2 or 3;
ql is 0, 1 or 2;
q2 is 0, 1 or 2; and
r is 1 or 2.
PCT/US2006/046309 2005-12-05 2006-12-04 Lactam compounds and methods of using the same WO2007067504A2 (en)

Priority Applications (9)

Application Number Priority Date Filing Date Title
AU2006322060A AU2006322060A1 (en) 2005-12-05 2006-12-04 Lactam compounds and methods of using the same
NZ568446A NZ568446A (en) 2005-12-05 2006-12-04 Lactam compounds and methods of using the same as modulators of 11-beta hydroxyl steroid dehydrogenase 1
EP06838967A EP1957494A2 (en) 2005-12-05 2006-12-04 Lactam compounds and methods of using the same
BRPI0619446-0A BRPI0619446A2 (en) 2005-12-05 2006-12-04 lactam compounds, their compositions and method of modulating 11bhsd1 activity
KR1020087016365A KR101415861B1 (en) 2005-12-05 2006-12-04 Lactam compounds and methods of using the same
EA200870019A EA200870019A1 (en) 2005-12-05 2006-12-04 LACTAMIC CONNECTIONS AND METHODS OF THEIR APPLICATION
CA2630492A CA2630492C (en) 2005-12-05 2006-12-04 Spiro-lactam compounds
JP2008544424A JP5475288B2 (en) 2005-12-05 2006-12-04 Lactam compound and method using the same
IL191554A IL191554A0 (en) 2005-12-05 2008-05-19 Lactam compounds and methods of using the same

Applications Claiming Priority (4)

Application Number Priority Date Filing Date Title
US74235305P 2005-12-05 2005-12-05
US60/742,353 2005-12-05
US80867806P 2006-05-26 2006-05-26
US60/808,678 2006-05-26

Publications (2)

Publication Number Publication Date
WO2007067504A2 true WO2007067504A2 (en) 2007-06-14
WO2007067504A3 WO2007067504A3 (en) 2007-11-08

Family

ID=38006858

Family Applications (1)

Application Number Title Priority Date Filing Date
PCT/US2006/046309 WO2007067504A2 (en) 2005-12-05 2006-12-04 Lactam compounds and methods of using the same

Country Status (15)

Country Link
US (1) US8193207B2 (en)
EP (1) EP1957494A2 (en)
JP (1) JP5475288B2 (en)
KR (1) KR101415861B1 (en)
AR (1) AR057965A1 (en)
AU (1) AU2006322060A1 (en)
BR (1) BRPI0619446A2 (en)
CA (1) CA2630492C (en)
CR (1) CR9987A (en)
EA (1) EA200870019A1 (en)
EC (1) ECSP088503A (en)
IL (1) IL191554A0 (en)
NZ (1) NZ568446A (en)
TW (1) TW200804382A (en)
WO (1) WO2007067504A2 (en)

Cited By (14)

* Cited by examiner, † Cited by third party
Publication number Priority date Publication date Assignee Title
WO2008157752A1 (en) 2007-06-21 2008-12-24 Incyte Corporation Spirocycles as inhibitors of 11-beta hydroxyl steroid dehydrogenase type 1
US7776874B2 (en) 2004-05-07 2010-08-17 Incyte Corporation Amido compounds and their use as pharmaceuticals
WO2010130665A1 (en) * 2009-05-12 2010-11-18 F. Hoffmann-La Roche Ag Azacyclic spiroderivatives as hsl inhibitors
WO2011029896A1 (en) * 2009-09-11 2011-03-17 Glaxo Group Limited Methods of preparation of muscarinic acetylcholine receptor antagonists
WO2011128316A1 (en) * 2010-04-15 2011-10-20 F. Hoffmann-La Roche Ag Azacyclic spiroderivatives as hsl inhibitors
WO2012007367A1 (en) * 2010-07-13 2012-01-19 F. Hoffmann-La Roche Ag New azacyclic compounds
WO2012020035A1 (en) * 2010-08-13 2012-02-16 F. Hoffmann-La Roche Ag New azacyclic compounds
US8604046B2 (en) 2008-12-05 2013-12-10 Sanofi Substituted piperidine spiro pyrrolidinone and piperidinone, preparation and therapeutic use thereof
WO2014063778A1 (en) * 2012-10-08 2014-05-01 Merck Patent Gmbh 2-aminopyridine compounds
AU2014218443B2 (en) * 2007-06-21 2016-05-19 Incyte Holdings Corporation Spirocycles as inhibitors of 11-beta hydroxyl steroid dehydrogenase type 1
EP3235813A1 (en) 2016-04-19 2017-10-25 Cidqo 2012, S.L. Aza-tetra-cyclo derivatives
US10030035B2 (en) 2014-03-19 2018-07-24 Heptares Therapeutics Limited Muscarinic receptor agonists
EP3553061A1 (en) * 2018-04-12 2019-10-16 Centre National De La Recherche Scientifique (Cnrs) New inhibitors of bone resorption
US10501483B2 (en) 2017-10-24 2019-12-10 Allergan, Inc. Enamines and diastereo-selective reduction of enamines

Families Citing this family (45)

* Cited by examiner, † Cited by third party
Publication number Priority date Publication date Assignee Title
EP1758580A4 (en) * 2004-06-24 2008-01-16 Incyte Corp N-substituted piperidines and their use as pharmaceuticals
NZ551602A (en) * 2004-06-24 2010-11-26 Incyte Corp Amido compounds and their use as pharmaceuticals
EP1773773A4 (en) * 2004-06-24 2009-07-29 Incyte Corp Amido compounds and their use as pharmaceuticals
US20050288317A1 (en) * 2004-06-24 2005-12-29 Wenqing Yao Amido compounds and their use as pharmaceuticals
WO2006012227A2 (en) * 2004-06-24 2006-02-02 Incyte Corporation Amido compounds and their use as pharmaceuticals
US7687665B2 (en) * 2004-06-24 2010-03-30 Incyte Corporation 2-methylprop anamides and their use as pharmaceuticals
BRPI0514230A (en) * 2004-08-10 2008-06-03 Incyte Corp starch compounds and their use as pharmaceuticals
US8110581B2 (en) * 2004-11-10 2012-02-07 Incyte Corporation Lactam compounds and their use as pharmaceuticals
NZ554906A (en) * 2004-11-10 2011-01-28 Incyte Corp Lactam compounds and their use as pharmaceuticals
EP1824842A4 (en) * 2004-11-18 2009-08-26 Incyte Corp Inhibitors of 11- hydroxyl steroid dehydrogenase type 1 and methods of using the same
JP2009508963A (en) * 2005-09-21 2009-03-05 インサイト・コーポレイション Amide compounds and their use as pharmaceutical compositions
WO2007084314A2 (en) * 2006-01-12 2007-07-26 Incyte Corporation MODULATORS OF 11-ß HYDROXYL STEROID DEHYDROGENASE TYPE 1, PHARMACEUTICAL COMPOSITIONS THEREOF, AND METHODS OF USING THE SAME
EP1979318A1 (en) * 2006-01-31 2008-10-15 Incyte Corporation Amido compounds and their use as pharmaceuticals
TW200808807A (en) * 2006-03-02 2008-02-16 Incyte Corp Modulators of 11-β hydroxyl steroid dehydrogenase type 1, pharmaceutical compositions thereof, and methods of using the same
US20070208001A1 (en) * 2006-03-03 2007-09-06 Jincong Zhuo Modulators of 11- beta hydroxyl steroid dehydrogenase type 1, pharmaceutical compositions thereof, and methods of using the same
EP2013163A1 (en) * 2006-05-01 2009-01-14 Incyte Corporation Tetrasubstituted ureas as modulators of 11-beta hydroxyl steroid dehydrogenase type 1
WO2007137066A2 (en) * 2006-05-17 2007-11-29 Incyte Corporation HETEROCYCLIC INHIBITORS OF 11-β HYDROXYL STEROID DEHYDROGENASE TYPE I AND METHODS OF USING THE SAME
EP2125750B1 (en) * 2007-02-26 2014-05-21 Vitae Pharmaceuticals, Inc. Cyclic urea and carbamate inhibitors of 11beta-hydroxysteroid dehydrogenase 1
JP5451611B2 (en) * 2007-07-26 2014-03-26 ヴァイティー ファーマシューティカルズ,インコーポレイテッド Cyclic inhibitor of 11β-hydroxysteroid dehydrogenase 1
AR069207A1 (en) * 2007-11-07 2010-01-06 Vitae Pharmaceuticals Inc CYCLIC UREAS AS INHIBITORS OF THE 11 BETA - HIDROXI-ESTEROIDE DESHIDROGENASA 1
JP5490014B2 (en) 2007-12-11 2014-05-14 ヴァイティー ファーマシューティカルズ,インコーポレイテッド 11β-hydroxysteroid dehydrogenase type 1 cyclic urea inhibitor
TW200934490A (en) * 2008-01-07 2009-08-16 Vitae Pharmaceuticals Inc Lactam inhibitors of 11 &abgr;-hydroxysteroid dehydrogenase 1
WO2009094169A1 (en) * 2008-01-24 2009-07-30 Vitae Pharmaceuticals, Inc. Cyclic carbazate and semicarbazide inhibitors of 11beta-hydroxysteroid dehydrogenase 1
JP5734666B2 (en) * 2008-02-11 2015-06-17 ヴァイティー ファーマシューティカルズ,インコーポレイテッド 1,3-oxaazepan-2-one and 1,3-diazepan-2-one inhibitors of 11β-hydroxysteroid dehydrogenase 1
EP2254872A2 (en) * 2008-02-15 2010-12-01 Vitae Pharmaceuticals, Inc. Cycloalkyl lactame derivatives as inhibitors of 11-beta-hydroxysteroid dehydrogenase 1
WO2009108332A1 (en) * 2008-02-27 2009-09-03 Vitae Pharmaceuticals, Inc. INHIBITORS OF 11β -HYDROXYSTEROID DEHYDROGENASE TYPE 1
EP2274287B1 (en) * 2008-03-18 2016-03-09 Vitae Pharmaceuticals, Inc. Inhibitors of 11beta-hydroxysteroid dehydrogenase type 1
EP2291370B1 (en) 2008-05-01 2013-11-27 Vitae Pharmaceuticals, Inc. Cyclic inhibitors of 11beta-hydroxysteroid dehydrogenase 1
US8569292B2 (en) 2008-05-01 2013-10-29 Vitae Pharmaceuticals, Inc. Cyclic inhibitors of 11β-hydroxysteroid dehydrogenase 1
EP2291373B1 (en) * 2008-05-01 2013-09-11 Vitae Pharmaceuticals, Inc. Cyclic inhibitors of 11beta-hydroxysteroid dehydrogenase 1
JP5301563B2 (en) 2008-05-01 2013-09-25 ヴァイティー ファーマシューティカルズ,インコーポレイテッド Cyclic inhibitor of 11β-hydroxysteroid dehydrogenase 1
JP5379160B2 (en) 2008-07-25 2013-12-25 ベーリンガー インゲルハイム インターナショナル ゲゼルシャフト ミット ベシュレンクテル ハフツング Cyclic inhibitor of 11β-hydroxysteroid dehydrogenase 1
JP5777030B2 (en) 2008-07-25 2015-09-09 ベーリンガー インゲルハイム インターナショナル ゲゼルシャフト ミット ベシュレンクテル ハフツング Inhibitor of 11β-hydroxysteroid dehydrogenase 1
GB0818241D0 (en) * 2008-10-06 2008-11-12 Cancer Res Technology Compounds and their use
EP2393807B1 (en) 2009-02-04 2013-08-14 Boehringer Ingelheim International GmbH Cyclic inhibitors of 11 -hydroxysteroid dehydrogenase 1
EP2243479A3 (en) 2009-04-20 2011-01-19 Abbott Laboratories Novel amide and amidine derivates and uses thereof
TW201039034A (en) * 2009-04-27 2010-11-01 Chunghwa Picture Tubes Ltd Pixel structure and the method of forming the same
MA33216B1 (en) 2009-04-30 2012-04-02 Boehringer Ingelheim Int CYCLIC INHIBITORS OF 11BETA-HYDROXYSTEROID DEHYDROGENASE 1
US20100331320A1 (en) * 2009-04-30 2010-12-30 Vitae Pharmaceuticals, Inc. Cyclic inhibitors of 11beta-hydroxysteroid dehydrogenase 1
WO2011011123A1 (en) 2009-06-11 2011-01-27 Vitae Pharmaceuticals, Inc. Cyclic inhibitors of 11beta-hydroxysteroid dehydrogenase 1 based on the 1,3 -oxazinan- 2 -one structure
JP5749263B2 (en) 2009-07-01 2015-07-15 ヴァイティー ファーマシューティカルズ,インコーポレイテッド Cyclic inhibitor of 11β-hydroxysteroid dehydrogenase 1
US8871208B2 (en) * 2009-12-04 2014-10-28 Abbvie Inc. 11-β-hydroxysteroid dehydrogenase type 1 (11β-HSD1) inhibitors and uses thereof
JP5860042B2 (en) 2010-06-16 2016-02-16 ヴァイティー ファーマシューティカルズ,インコーポレイテッド Substituted 5, 6 and 7 membered heterocycles, medicaments containing such compounds and their use
JP5813106B2 (en) 2010-06-25 2015-11-17 ベーリンガー インゲルハイム インターナショナル ゲゼルシャフト ミット ベシュレンクテル ハフツング Azaspirohexanone as an inhibitor of 11-β-HSD1 for the treatment of metabolic disorders
AU2011325286B2 (en) 2010-11-02 2015-04-16 Boehringer Ingelheim International Gmbh Pharmaceutical combinations for the treatment of metabolic disorders

Citations (13)

* Cited by examiner, † Cited by third party
Publication number Priority date Publication date Assignee Title
EP0273659A1 (en) 1986-12-27 1988-07-06 Takeda Chemical Industries, Ltd. Azaspiro compounds, their production and use
WO2001030780A2 (en) 1999-10-27 2001-05-03 Cor Therapeutics, Inc. Pyridyl-containing spirocyclic compounds as inhibitors of fibrinogen-dependent platelet aggregation
WO2003010138A2 (en) 2001-07-26 2003-02-06 Smithkline Beecham Plc Piperidine derivatives as antibacterial agents
WO2004056745A2 (en) 2002-12-23 2004-07-08 Janssen Pharmaceutica N.V. Adamantyl acetamides as 11-beta hydroxysteroid dehydrogenase inhibitors
WO2004058727A1 (en) 2002-12-20 2004-07-15 Bayer Pharmaceuticals Corporation Substituted 3,5-dihydro-4h-imidazol-4-ones for the treatment of obesity
WO2004065351A1 (en) 2003-01-24 2004-08-05 Novartis Ag Amide derivatives and their use as inhibitors of 11-beta-hydroxysteroid dehydrogenase type 1
WO2004089470A2 (en) 2003-04-11 2004-10-21 Novo Nordisk A/S New amide derivatives and pharmaceutical use thereof
WO2005047286A1 (en) 2003-11-13 2005-05-26 Ono Pharmaceutical Co., Ltd. Heterocyclic spiro compound
US20050282858A1 (en) 2004-05-07 2005-12-22 Wenqing Yao Amido compounds and their use as pharmaceuticals
US20050288338A1 (en) 2004-06-24 2005-12-29 Wenqing Yao Amido compounds and their use as pharmaceuticals
US20050288317A1 (en) 2004-06-24 2005-12-29 Wenqing Yao Amido compounds and their use as pharmaceuticals
US20050288329A1 (en) 2004-06-24 2005-12-29 Wenqing Yao 2-Methylprop anamides and their use as pharmaceuticals
US20060004049A1 (en) 2004-06-24 2006-01-05 Wenqing Yao N-substituted piperidines and their use as pharrmaceuticals

Family Cites Families (48)

* Cited by examiner, † Cited by third party
Publication number Priority date Publication date Assignee Title
FR2312247A1 (en) * 1975-05-30 1976-12-24 Parcor THIENO-PYRIDINE DERIVATIVES, THEIR PREPARATION PROCESS AND THEIR APPLICATIONS
US4439606A (en) * 1982-05-06 1984-03-27 American Cyanamid Company Antiatherosclerotic 1-piperazinecarbonyl compounds
JP2521999B2 (en) * 1986-12-27 1996-08-07 武田薬品工業株式会社 Azaspiro compound
US5206240A (en) * 1989-12-08 1993-04-27 Merck & Co., Inc. Nitrogen-containing spirocycles
US5852029A (en) * 1990-04-10 1998-12-22 Israel Institute For Biological Research Aza spiro compounds acting on the cholinergic system with muscarinic agonist activity
JPH04334357A (en) 1991-05-02 1992-11-20 Fujirebio Inc Acyl derivative having enzyme-inhibiting action
DE4234295A1 (en) * 1992-10-12 1994-04-14 Thomae Gmbh Dr K Carboxylic acid derivatives, medicaments containing these compounds and process for their preparation
FR2705343B1 (en) * 1993-05-17 1995-07-21 Fournier Ind & Sante Beta, beta-dimethyl-4-piperidineethanamine derivatives, process for their preparation and their use in therapy.
FR2724656B1 (en) * 1994-09-15 1996-12-13 Adir NOVEL BENZOPYRAN DERIVATIVES, THEIR PREPARATION PROCESS AND THE PHARMACEUTICAL COMPOSITIONS CONTAINING THEM
FR2736053B1 (en) * 1995-06-28 1997-09-19 Sanofi Sa NEWS 1-PHENYLALKYL-1,2,3,6-TETRAHYDROPYRIDINES
SI0921125T1 (en) * 1997-12-05 2002-04-30 F. Hoffmann-La Roche Ag 1,3,8-Triazaspiro(4,5)decan-4-on derivatives
WO1999032489A1 (en) 1997-12-23 1999-07-01 Alcon Laboratories, Inc. Muscarinic agents and use thereof to treat glaucoma, myopia and various other conditions
JP2001261679A (en) * 2000-03-21 2001-09-26 Mitsui Chemicals Inc Pyrrolidinone derivative, method for producing the same and medicament containing the same compound
US7294637B2 (en) * 2000-09-11 2007-11-13 Sepracor, Inc. Method of treating addiction or dependence using a ligand for a monamine receptor or transporter
US7365205B2 (en) * 2001-06-20 2008-04-29 Daiichi Sankyo Company, Limited Diamine derivatives
US6547958B1 (en) * 2001-07-13 2003-04-15 Chevron U.S.A. Inc. Hydrocarbon conversion using zeolite SSZ-59
GB0121033D0 (en) * 2001-08-30 2001-10-24 Novartis Ag Organic compounds
GB0126292D0 (en) 2001-11-01 2002-01-02 Smithkline Beecham Plc Compounds
PE20030701A1 (en) 2001-12-20 2003-08-21 Schering Corp COMPOUNDS FOR THE TREATMENT OF INFLAMMATORY DISORDERS
US6818772B2 (en) * 2002-02-22 2004-11-16 Abbott Laboratories Antagonists of melanin concentrating hormone effects on the melanin concentrating hormone receptor
US6743864B2 (en) 2002-03-12 2004-06-01 Basell Poliolefine Italia S.P.A. Polyolefin compositions having high tenacity
WO2003104233A1 (en) 2002-06-07 2003-12-18 Altana Pharma Ag 4,5-dihydro-imidazo (4,5,1-ij) quinolin-6-ones derivatives and their use as poly (adp-ribosyl) transferase (parp) inhibitors
GB0213715D0 (en) * 2002-06-14 2002-07-24 Syngenta Ltd Chemical compounds
AU2002354054A1 (en) * 2002-10-18 2004-05-04 Ono Pharmaceutical Co., Ltd. Spiroheterocyclic derivative compounds and drugs comprising the compounds as the active ingredient
GB0304640D0 (en) * 2003-02-28 2003-04-02 Novartis Ag Organic compounds
US7205318B2 (en) 2003-03-18 2007-04-17 Bristol-Myers Squibb Company Lactam-containing cyclic diamines and derivatives as a factor Xa inhibitors
CA2573951A1 (en) * 2003-07-18 2005-01-27 Virochem Pharma Inc. Spiro compounds and methods for the modulation of chemokine receptor activity
AR046756A1 (en) 2003-12-12 2005-12-21 Solvay Pharm Gmbh HIDRONOPOL DERIVATIVES AS ORL-1 HUMAN RECEIVER AGONISTS.
AU2004305321A1 (en) 2003-12-19 2005-07-07 Pfizer Inc. Benzenesulfonylamino-pyridin-2-yl derivatives and related compounds as inhibitors of 11-beta-hydroxysteroid dehydrogenase type 1 (11-beta-hsd-1) for the treatment of diabetes and obesity
AU2004309419A1 (en) 2003-12-23 2005-07-14 Arena Pharmaceuticals, Inc. Novel spiroindoline or spiroisoquinoline compounds, methods of use and compositions thereof
CA2558211C (en) 2004-03-03 2013-09-03 Chemocentryx, Inc. Bicyclic and bridged nitrogen heterocycles
EP1745019A1 (en) 2004-05-06 2007-01-24 Pfizer Inc. Novel compounds of proline and morpholine derivatives
NZ551602A (en) * 2004-06-24 2010-11-26 Incyte Corp Amido compounds and their use as pharmaceuticals
EP1773773A4 (en) * 2004-06-24 2009-07-29 Incyte Corp Amido compounds and their use as pharmaceuticals
BRPI0514230A (en) 2004-08-10 2008-06-03 Incyte Corp starch compounds and their use as pharmaceuticals
AU2005299852B2 (en) 2004-10-22 2011-08-04 Merck Sharp & Dohme Corp. CGRP receptor antagonists
NZ554906A (en) * 2004-11-10 2011-01-28 Incyte Corp Lactam compounds and their use as pharmaceuticals
EP1824842A4 (en) * 2004-11-18 2009-08-26 Incyte Corp Inhibitors of 11- hydroxyl steroid dehydrogenase type 1 and methods of using the same
BRPI0606228A2 (en) * 2005-01-05 2009-06-09 Abbott Lab 11-beta-hydroxysteroid dehydrogenase type 1 enzyme inhibitors
CA2598610C (en) * 2005-03-03 2011-05-31 F. Hoffmann-La Roche Ag 1-sulfonyl-piperidine-3-carboxylic acid amide derivatives as inhibitors of 11-beta-hydroxysteroid dehydrogenase for the treatment of type ii diabetes mellitus
EP1890696A4 (en) * 2005-06-02 2010-05-05 Janssen Pharmaceutica Nv Novel 3-spirocyclic indolyl derivatives useful as orl-1 receptor modulators
JP2009508963A (en) * 2005-09-21 2009-03-05 インサイト・コーポレイション Amide compounds and their use as pharmaceutical compositions
WO2007084314A2 (en) * 2006-01-12 2007-07-26 Incyte Corporation MODULATORS OF 11-ß HYDROXYL STEROID DEHYDROGENASE TYPE 1, PHARMACEUTICAL COMPOSITIONS THEREOF, AND METHODS OF USING THE SAME
EP1979318A1 (en) * 2006-01-31 2008-10-15 Incyte Corporation Amido compounds and their use as pharmaceuticals
TW200808807A (en) * 2006-03-02 2008-02-16 Incyte Corp Modulators of 11-β hydroxyl steroid dehydrogenase type 1, pharmaceutical compositions thereof, and methods of using the same
US20070208001A1 (en) * 2006-03-03 2007-09-06 Jincong Zhuo Modulators of 11- beta hydroxyl steroid dehydrogenase type 1, pharmaceutical compositions thereof, and methods of using the same
EP2013163A1 (en) * 2006-05-01 2009-01-14 Incyte Corporation Tetrasubstituted ureas as modulators of 11-beta hydroxyl steroid dehydrogenase type 1
WO2007137066A2 (en) * 2006-05-17 2007-11-29 Incyte Corporation HETEROCYCLIC INHIBITORS OF 11-β HYDROXYL STEROID DEHYDROGENASE TYPE I AND METHODS OF USING THE SAME

Patent Citations (14)

* Cited by examiner, † Cited by third party
Publication number Priority date Publication date Assignee Title
EP0273659A1 (en) 1986-12-27 1988-07-06 Takeda Chemical Industries, Ltd. Azaspiro compounds, their production and use
WO2001030780A2 (en) 1999-10-27 2001-05-03 Cor Therapeutics, Inc. Pyridyl-containing spirocyclic compounds as inhibitors of fibrinogen-dependent platelet aggregation
WO2003010138A2 (en) 2001-07-26 2003-02-06 Smithkline Beecham Plc Piperidine derivatives as antibacterial agents
WO2004058727A1 (en) 2002-12-20 2004-07-15 Bayer Pharmaceuticals Corporation Substituted 3,5-dihydro-4h-imidazol-4-ones for the treatment of obesity
WO2004056745A2 (en) 2002-12-23 2004-07-08 Janssen Pharmaceutica N.V. Adamantyl acetamides as 11-beta hydroxysteroid dehydrogenase inhibitors
WO2004065351A1 (en) 2003-01-24 2004-08-05 Novartis Ag Amide derivatives and their use as inhibitors of 11-beta-hydroxysteroid dehydrogenase type 1
WO2004089470A2 (en) 2003-04-11 2004-10-21 Novo Nordisk A/S New amide derivatives and pharmaceutical use thereof
WO2004089896A1 (en) 2003-04-11 2004-10-21 Novo Nordisk A/S 11β-HYDROXYSTEROID DEHYDROGENASE TYPE 1 ACTIVE COMPOUNDS
WO2005047286A1 (en) 2003-11-13 2005-05-26 Ono Pharmaceutical Co., Ltd. Heterocyclic spiro compound
US20050282858A1 (en) 2004-05-07 2005-12-22 Wenqing Yao Amido compounds and their use as pharmaceuticals
US20050288338A1 (en) 2004-06-24 2005-12-29 Wenqing Yao Amido compounds and their use as pharmaceuticals
US20050288317A1 (en) 2004-06-24 2005-12-29 Wenqing Yao Amido compounds and their use as pharmaceuticals
US20050288329A1 (en) 2004-06-24 2005-12-29 Wenqing Yao 2-Methylprop anamides and their use as pharmaceuticals
US20060004049A1 (en) 2004-06-24 2006-01-05 Wenqing Yao N-substituted piperidines and their use as pharrmaceuticals

Non-Patent Citations (5)

* Cited by examiner, † Cited by third party
Title
BELLOWS ET AL., BONE, vol. 23, 1998, pages 119 - 125
COOPER ET AL., BONE, vol. 27, 2000, pages 375 - 381
KURNKULASURIYA ET AL., CURR. MED. CHEM., vol. 10, 2003, pages 123 - 53
MEHROTRA; MUKUND ET AL., J. MED. CHEM., vol. 47, no. 8, 2004, pages 2037 - 2061
SUEESS; RUDOLF, HELV. CHIM. ACTA, vol. 60, no. 5, 1977, pages 1650 - 6

Cited By (48)

* Cited by examiner, † Cited by third party
Publication number Priority date Publication date Assignee Title
US9957229B2 (en) 2004-05-07 2018-05-01 Incyte Holdings Corporation Amido compounds and their use as pharmaceuticals
US7776874B2 (en) 2004-05-07 2010-08-17 Incyte Corporation Amido compounds and their use as pharmaceuticals
US9670154B2 (en) 2004-05-07 2017-06-06 Incyte Holdings Corporation Amido compounds and their use as pharmaceuticals
EA016017B1 (en) * 2007-06-21 2012-01-30 Инсайт Корпорейшн Spirocycles as inhibitors of 11-beta hydroxyl steroid dehydrogenase type 1
EP2918586A1 (en) * 2007-06-21 2015-09-16 Incyte Corporation Spirocycles as inhibitors of 11-beta hydroxyl steroid dehydrogenase type 1
JP2010530893A (en) * 2007-06-21 2010-09-16 インサイト・コーポレイション Spirocycles as inhibitors of 11-beta hydroxyl steroid dehydrogenase type 1
US20160280708A1 (en) * 2007-06-21 2016-09-29 Incyte Corporation Spirocycles as Inhibitors of 11-beta Hydroxyl Steroid Dehydrogenase Type 1
US9371323B2 (en) 2007-06-21 2016-06-21 Incyte Holdings Corporation Spirocycles as inhibitors of 11-beta hydroxyl steroid dehydrogenase type 1
JP2014015463A (en) * 2007-06-21 2014-01-30 Incyte Corp Spiro rings as inhibitors of 11-beta hydroxyl steroid dehydrogenase type 1
AU2014218443B2 (en) * 2007-06-21 2016-05-19 Incyte Holdings Corporation Spirocycles as inhibitors of 11-beta hydroxyl steroid dehydrogenase type 1
US9873698B2 (en) 2007-06-21 2018-01-23 Incyte Holdings Corporation Spirocycles as inhibitors of 11-beta hydroxyl steroid dehydrogenase type 1
US8278318B2 (en) 2007-06-21 2012-10-02 Incyte Corporation Spirocycles as inhibitors of 11-beta hydroxyl steroid dehydrogenase type 1
WO2008157752A1 (en) 2007-06-21 2008-12-24 Incyte Corporation Spirocycles as inhibitors of 11-beta hydroxyl steroid dehydrogenase type 1
US20150210692A1 (en) * 2007-06-21 2015-07-30 Incyte Corporation Spirocycles as Inhibitors of 11-beta Hydroxyl Steroid Dehydrogenase Type 1
EP2540723A1 (en) * 2007-06-21 2013-01-02 Incyte Corporation Spirocycles as inhibitors of 11-beta hydroxyl steroid dehydrogenase type 1
US9006260B2 (en) 2007-06-21 2015-04-14 Incyte Corporation Spirocycles as inhibitors of 11-beta hydroxyl steroid dehydrogenase type 1
AU2008265656B2 (en) * 2007-06-21 2014-05-29 Incyte Holdings Corporation Spirocycles as inhibitors of 11-beta hydroxyl steroid dehydrogenase type 1
US8604046B2 (en) 2008-12-05 2013-12-10 Sanofi Substituted piperidine spiro pyrrolidinone and piperidinone, preparation and therapeutic use thereof
JP2012526154A (en) * 2009-05-12 2012-10-25 エフ.ホフマン−ラ ロシュ アーゲー Azacyclic spiro derivatives as HSL inhibitors
US8329904B2 (en) 2009-05-12 2012-12-11 Hoffmann-La Roche Inc. Azacyclic derivatives
WO2010130665A1 (en) * 2009-05-12 2010-11-18 F. Hoffmann-La Roche Ag Azacyclic spiroderivatives as hsl inhibitors
CN102421777A (en) * 2009-05-12 2012-04-18 霍夫曼-拉罗奇有限公司 Azacyclic spiroderivatives as hsl inhibitors
WO2011029896A1 (en) * 2009-09-11 2011-03-17 Glaxo Group Limited Methods of preparation of muscarinic acetylcholine receptor antagonists
WO2011128316A1 (en) * 2010-04-15 2011-10-20 F. Hoffmann-La Roche Ag Azacyclic spiroderivatives as hsl inhibitors
US8097634B2 (en) 2010-04-15 2012-01-17 Hoffmann-La Roche Inc. Azacyclic derivatives
RU2567395C2 (en) * 2010-04-15 2015-11-10 Ф. Хоффманн-Ля Рош Аг Azacyclic spiroderivatives as hsl inhibitors
RU2603263C2 (en) * 2010-07-13 2016-11-27 Ф. Хоффманн-Ля Рош Аг New azacyclic compounds
WO2012007367A1 (en) * 2010-07-13 2012-01-19 F. Hoffmann-La Roche Ag New azacyclic compounds
JP2013534534A (en) * 2010-07-13 2013-09-05 エフ.ホフマン−ラ ロシュ アーゲー New azacyclic compounds
CN102971320A (en) * 2010-07-13 2013-03-13 霍夫曼-拉罗奇有限公司 New azacyclic compounds
US8470843B2 (en) 2010-07-13 2013-06-25 Hoffmann-La Roche Inc. Azacyclic compounds
US8552024B2 (en) 2010-08-13 2013-10-08 Hoffman-La Roche Inc. Azacyclic compounds
WO2012020035A1 (en) * 2010-08-13 2012-02-16 F. Hoffmann-La Roche Ag New azacyclic compounds
US20150148363A1 (en) * 2010-08-13 2015-05-28 Hoffmann-La Roche Inc. New azacyclic compounds
RU2606513C2 (en) * 2010-08-13 2017-01-10 Ф. Хоффманн-Ля Рош Аг 2,8-diazaspiro[4,5]decan-1-one derivatives, useful as inhibitors of hormone-sensitive lipase (hsl)
JP2013535510A (en) * 2010-08-13 2013-09-12 エフ.ホフマン−ラ ロシュ アーゲー New azacyclic compounds
WO2014063778A1 (en) * 2012-10-08 2014-05-01 Merck Patent Gmbh 2-aminopyridine compounds
CN104755477B (en) * 2012-10-08 2017-09-26 默克专利股份公司 2 aminopyridine compounds
CN104755477A (en) * 2012-10-08 2015-07-01 默克专利股份公司 2-aminopyridine compounds
US9834541B2 (en) 2012-10-08 2017-12-05 Cancer Research Technology Limited 2-aminopyridine compounds
US10030035B2 (en) 2014-03-19 2018-07-24 Heptares Therapeutics Limited Muscarinic receptor agonists
US10428088B2 (en) 2014-03-19 2019-10-01 Heptares Therapeutics Limited Muscarinic receptor agonists
US11034704B2 (en) 2014-03-19 2021-06-15 Heptares Therapeutics Limited Muscarinic receptor agonists
WO2017182464A1 (en) 2016-04-19 2017-10-26 Cidqo 2012, S.L. New aza- tetracyclo derivatives
EP3235813A1 (en) 2016-04-19 2017-10-25 Cidqo 2012, S.L. Aza-tetra-cyclo derivatives
US10501483B2 (en) 2017-10-24 2019-12-10 Allergan, Inc. Enamines and diastereo-selective reduction of enamines
EP3553061A1 (en) * 2018-04-12 2019-10-16 Centre National De La Recherche Scientifique (Cnrs) New inhibitors of bone resorption
WO2019197659A1 (en) * 2018-04-12 2019-10-17 Centre National De La Recherche Scientifique (Cnrs) New inhibitors of bone resorption

Also Published As

Publication number Publication date
BRPI0619446A2 (en) 2011-10-04
US20070129345A1 (en) 2007-06-07
AU2006322060A1 (en) 2007-06-14
US8193207B2 (en) 2012-06-05
WO2007067504A3 (en) 2007-11-08
KR20080074214A (en) 2008-08-12
AR057965A1 (en) 2007-12-26
CA2630492A1 (en) 2007-06-14
ECSP088503A (en) 2008-07-30
TW200804382A (en) 2008-01-16
CA2630492C (en) 2015-04-14
EP1957494A2 (en) 2008-08-20
JP5475288B2 (en) 2014-04-16
KR101415861B1 (en) 2014-07-04
CR9987A (en) 2008-07-29
IL191554A0 (en) 2008-12-29
EA200870019A1 (en) 2008-12-30
JP2009518408A (en) 2009-05-07
NZ568446A (en) 2011-12-22

Similar Documents

Publication Publication Date Title
US8193207B2 (en) Lactam compounds and methods of using the same
AU2005304560C1 (en) Lactam compounds and their use as pharmaceuticals
US20070208001A1 (en) Modulators of 11- beta hydroxyl steroid dehydrogenase type 1, pharmaceutical compositions thereof, and methods of using the same
WO2007084314A2 (en) MODULATORS OF 11-ß HYDROXYL STEROID DEHYDROGENASE TYPE 1, PHARMACEUTICAL COMPOSITIONS THEREOF, AND METHODS OF USING THE SAME
EP1979318A1 (en) Amido compounds and their use as pharmaceuticals
CA2587153A1 (en) Inhibitors of 11-.beta. hydroxyl steroid dehydrogenase type 1 and methods of using the same
WO2007101270A1 (en) MODULATORS OF 11-β HYDROXYL STEROID DEHYDROGENASE TYPE 1, PHARMACEUTICAL COMPOSITIONS THEREOF, AND METHODS OF USING THE SAME
NZ582524A (en) Spirocycles as inhibitors of 11-beta hydroxyl steroid dehydrogenase type 1 comprising compounds with carboxamide and diazaspiro[4.5]dec-7-yl moities
US8563570B2 (en) Lactam compounds and their use as pharmaceuticals
AU2014218443B2 (en) Spirocycles as inhibitors of 11-beta hydroxyl steroid dehydrogenase type 1
AU2012211350A1 (en) Lactam compounds and their use as pharmaceuticals

Legal Events

Date Code Title Description
121 Ep: the epo has been informed by wipo that ep was designated in this application
WWE Wipo information: entry into national phase

Ref document number: 2006322060

Country of ref document: AU

Ref document number: 191554

Country of ref document: IL

Ref document number: CR2008-009987

Country of ref document: CR

WWE Wipo information: entry into national phase

Ref document number: 2630492

Country of ref document: CA

WWE Wipo information: entry into national phase

Ref document number: 568446

Country of ref document: NZ

WWE Wipo information: entry into national phase

Ref document number: 12008501263

Country of ref document: PH

Ref document number: MX/a/2008/006857

Country of ref document: MX

WWE Wipo information: entry into national phase

Ref document number: 2165/KOLNP/2008

Country of ref document: IN

REEP Request for entry into the european phase

Ref document number: 2006838967

Country of ref document: EP

WWE Wipo information: entry into national phase

Ref document number: 2008544424

Country of ref document: JP

Ref document number: 2006838967

Country of ref document: EP

NENP Non-entry into the national phase

Ref country code: DE

ENP Entry into the national phase

Ref document number: 2006322060

Country of ref document: AU

Date of ref document: 20061204

Kind code of ref document: A

WWE Wipo information: entry into national phase

Ref document number: 08063509

Country of ref document: CO

WWE Wipo information: entry into national phase

Ref document number: 200870019

Country of ref document: EA

Ref document number: 1020087016365

Country of ref document: KR

WWE Wipo information: entry into national phase

Ref document number: A200808846

Country of ref document: UA

WWE Wipo information: entry into national phase

Ref document number: 200680052304.6

Country of ref document: CN

ENP Entry into the national phase

Ref document number: PI0619446

Country of ref document: BR

Kind code of ref document: A2

Effective date: 20080605